Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Looking at photos of an apocalypse looking city, full of rubble, destroyed cities, and fire is always an interesting view. Seeing a once peaceful, bright city beaming with life turn into a grey, muggy, horror show is an obvious one.

More so for the ones who've lived in it, and today was no exception.

'You need to move. It'll come for you.' Was the words repeating in the head of a young black women with puffy hair.

Ash covered almost her entire body and blood covered her face and entire right arm, and it splatted onto her shirt.

She looked to her right, people were running in a panic on that side.

She looked to her left, it was more cluttered with objects.

The girl pulled out her phone that had a cracked part of the screen and tried to call someone named Grant.

The girl tried to call, but it just went to voicemail. "Come on baby where are you?" She whimpered before she heard another explosion to her left.

She looked on that side, a figure she could barely see, it came back and shot a massive laser down on the highway, and destroyed it.

She ran the other way and made her way off to find a new place to hide, another building just gave up and completely collapsed on itself.

"Help!"

Maggie stopped and looked around to see a high school student trapped under a rock.

Maggie ran over to her and slid over.

"You ok?!" She asked.

"No! Help!" She yelled in terror before looking behind her. "Abby! Help!"

The girl looked and saw this Abby running towards her. "Emily!" She yelled.

A few other people ran over to help.

"Together! 1, 2..." She said before they all lifted the rock up.

Abby dragged Emily out of the rubble.

"My boyfriend! He's in there!" Emily cried out.

"Keep it up!" The girl yelled before looking for him.

She found a pack of legs.

She dragged them out and Emily's boyfriend had his face entirely crushed with blood all over him.

Everyone cried out. "Go! Find a transport out!" She yelled.

Abby took Emily as she cried out in tears.

The girl heard another explosion and ran off.

She ran into an alleyway and saw a young man running off. "Ty!" She heard someone scream off.

She jumped over to see a transport police car and a women that screamed crouching by the exit. "Hey who is that?" She asked.

"That's Tiberius." She said.

A younger David Michael walked over to her. "Get in!" He yelled.

"I'll get the boy!" She said before running off.

She saw him running around. "Tyler! Tyler where are you! Tyler get your shit together, we gotta go!" Tiberius yelled.

"Hey! We need to get into the car!" She yelled.

"I can't! I need to find Tyler!"

"Who's Tyler!?"

"My friend, obviously!"

"He's probably off with another car! We gotta go!" She yelled grabbing his arm.

"No! I know what that thing can do, and so does he!" Tiberius yelled.

"What?"

"I know who's doing this." Tiberius said.

The girl walked closer. "Who?" She asked before they heard another explosion.

They saw a figure racing towards them.

Tiberius grabbed the girl and yanked her through the windows of a cafe.

They landed and Tiberius covered her mouth and motioned her to be quiet.

"James! JAMES!" They heard a voice call out.

They both rolled around and looked outside to see another man looking up.

The figure landed on the ground, a thud blowing out to everyone.

The two saw that the one behind this was a human with an aura all around him.

"Tyler." Tiberius whispered in worry.

"James, come on, snap out of it! Look at what you've done! This is not what you wanted to do! And I know that! This isn't you!" Tyler yelled.

James just looked at him before slowly walking over to him.

"Please. Think of your family, friends, brother, sister, mother, father, they all still want to see you, love you! I do too!" Tyler said trying to get to him.

But he was long gone.

James stopped face go face in front of Tyler.

Then grabbed his face and snapped his neck so hard his head was facing backwards.

The girl and Tiberius gasped before hiding under the windows.

The girl looked at Tiberius, his hands covered his mouth as he tried to hide his breathing.

Tears began to rage down his dust filled face.

Maggie grabbed his free hand and gave him a look of sympathy.

They both were ready to accept their death, then they heard a blood curling screamed of absolute horror from what sounded like the same guy, this James, and they hears him fly off.

They both slowly looked up and saw him gone.

They got out and Tiberius ran to Tyler. "Oh shit! Shit, holy fuck! Jesus, Tyler!" Tiberius barely got out.

"We need to leave!" She said.

Tiberius looked around as if the world was all looking at him and the two run off.

The two made it back to the transport, which was already leaving.

Tiberius picked up a brick and threw it at the car.

It stopped.

David kicked open the doors. "Get in!" He yelled.

The two jumped in, closed the doors, and it raced off.

The two laid down together and let their events really suck in. "I'm Maggie." She said.

"Tiberius." He chuckled.

"And this was once a good city." Matt said in the passenger's seat.

...

4 AND A HALF YEARS LATER

...

In today's world, James Michael, the man who was behind all of it, sat at a table outside, where the winter season began to show it's pure white snow, in which it was right next to a part of town that had every name of the people who died that day carved into many stones around the field.

James was looking at one name, Tyler Levi, his friend, the person he had once grown up with, was one of the people he killed.

He looked at everyone else at the area, looking at the stones, the people they had lost to.

James got up and walked up closer to it.

He looked at one of the people with her hand against one of the stones.

James placed his hand on her shoulder. "I didn't know them, but they must've been good people." He said kindly before passing the ginger girl a nickel before walking off.

"Any eyes on the prize James?" He heard his brother Alex through his comms.

"Not yet. Guy's like a shadow." James said before looking at a newspaper.

'New vigilante runs amuck the streets!'

"Do you think it could be that Black Noir guy from The Boys?" James wondered.

"I don't know. There'd be more causalities." His sister Silena said on the other line.

"I'm just saying." James said.

"Well whoever it is they'll get taken down." They heard their father David said.

"Right dad, that's kinda why you asked us to do this." James pointed out.

"Well why would he be out here at this time of day?" Silena wondered.

"Every night I find that guy's last known location to be here, supposedly he leaves his suit out somewhere here and gets it later on in the day, wherever that is." James said.

Alex, on a rooftop, was sipping a soda and looked off to see the exact guy running across rooftops.

He coughed out his soda and began to chase after him. "Found him at my location." Alex said.

Everyone go up and began to run for it, with James leaving the graveyard, Silena leaving her cafe, and David, who was in a SWAT car, looked at the driver. "Move out!" He said.

The SWAT cars began to race off to where Alex was.

James pulled out his suit, now modified to be more sleek, with a red and white design, before it formed around him, covering his face with a helmet, and he flew off.

Alex chased after the guy, jumping across roofs and hopping across edges of building to find him.

Alex toss his soda at him and it made a direct hit.

The guy stopped at the edge of a roof and grabbed Alex by the collar as he was about to jump over to him and hung him over the ground.

"Hey buddy, I just wanted to talk." Alex joked. "But you might wanna worry about him."

The guy turned before getting clocked by James.

James got Alex on the roof safely. "You ok?" He asked.

"Yeah." Alex said.

They looked to see the guy, who pulled out a staff.

James snickered before pulling out two metal sticks.

Alex pulled out a spear.

"We gotta buy time for the others to show up." James said before they charged.

The guy swiped Alex off his feet and he and James began to duel.

The guy was defending himself against James's attacks, before he gutted him with the stick and whacked him in the face.

James kneed the guy and the guy shoved James off the building.

James stuck his feet to the wall so he could rise back up only to be met by a jump kick to the face and he fell down into a balcony.

James looked to see a couple eating outside. "Sup." He said before James saw the guy jump across them to the roof ahead of them.

James flew off and shoved into the guy, now flying across the city. "Alright let's get you to the police." James said before the guy jammed the staff into his right boot and it began to malfunction.

James began to fly out of control, flying past the SWAT. "That way. I guess?" David said before they began to follow them.

James and the guy had the boots deactivated and they crash landed into a movie theater.

They landed in the lobby and people panicked and backed away.

James got up and looked around to find the guy missing.

James looked around and took his damaged boot off and tossed it aside.

Then, it started to work again and flew off around the building.

"Oh god!" James yelled as it bounced like a ping pong ball across the place.

Then, it hit the theater's main logo, which was a big red circle, and it began to fall down towards a little boy.

James jumped into action and lunged in the air.

"Leroy!" James yelled before round house kicking the logo away with his other boot before shooting it with a ray of energy, destroying it. "I'll pay for it." James said to an employee when the guy literally punched him in the back, sending him flying across the room.

He landed in the rubble of the logo. "GET OUT!" He yelled, which lead to everyone beginning to flee the scene.

James wiped the dust off his suit and looked at the guy. "You're not killing anyone today." James said.

The guy said nothing and punched James again, booting him into an empty theater, expect for the people cleaning it up.

The guy got in to and jumped up in the air to stomp James in the face.

James rolled out of the way just in time before blocking another kick from him.

James kneeled up and threw in a punch before fully standing.

The two threw punches at one another before James got a solid punch in the mask, leaving a dent.

The guy grabbed James by his shoulders and threw him outside the theater and back into the lobby.

James got back up and dodged more attacks.

James punched him in both of his ribs twice before the guy kicked him into a movie stand in poster for some superhero movie.

The guy pulled out a knife hidden in his glove before shoving James into a standee and trying to stab him.

James dodged the stab and twisted the guy's arm.

James elbowed the guy in the neck before taking away the glove and tossing it into the trash can.

The guy used his other glove to swipe.

James grabbed the knife, punched the guy in the stomach three times, before then using his remaining jet to knee him in the gut, sending him flying to the ground.

James grabbed his failing boot before it could go any further just as police came into the room.

"On the ground!" Matt yelled.

Silena and Alex also appeared at the same time before James let a hand out. "I got him." James said before taking off his helmet and letting it fall to his side.

The other guy got up to his knees and took his damaged mask off, revealing a man with similar skin to his own, along with a chinstrap beard and wavy long-ish hair wrapped in a bun.

James grabbed the guy by his vest. "Well, you got me." He chuckled.

James began to pat down this guy to get rid of his weapons, but one of the things that fell from a pocket was a photo.

James looked at the photo. It was of three siblings. Two boys on the left and right and a little girl front and center.

James picked up the photo, and the guy tried to snatch it, but James pushed him aside for a second.

James looked at the photo, with his free hand still holding onto him. "Who are they?" He asked.

The guy smiled. "Oh you'd know. Lorcan did talk about you alot." He said.

James dropped the photo and grabbed the guy with both hands and shoved him into a vending machine. "How are you here?" James said through gritted teeth.

The guy smiled. "Oh you know, dimension travelling, the more you do it, the less the rules apply. A man once taught me that." He chuckled. "Took me out of that shit hole called home."

"Well I'm the sorry to be the giver of bad news, but that man is dead, I watched him die in the portal." James said.

"You'd think that. But at this point in the world, anything can happen." He said before he let his hands fully out. "I just needed this." Cillian said.

The staff flew back to him and he electrocuted James's suit with him.

James fell to the ground motionless and the guy began run off.

"James!" Silena yelled before running after him followed by Alex.

The police opened fire at the guy as he grabbed his mask and the photo before escaping.

They all saw him, with one of James's green orbs he must've snatched from James's back and teleported away.

"Damn it, we just had him!" Matt yelled.

Silena and Alex held James's arms. "How did he get those?" James wondered.

"This guy pulled the rug from under us." David said. "Let's back up." He said to his squad before they all began to leave.

"Let's get you home." Alex said.

...

A little while later, James was down in his basement, where most of his tech laid around, as he was trying to fix his suit.

Silena came downstairs to see her brother there. "I made you some tea." She said.

"Put it there." James said pointing to the table next to him.

Silena placed the tea there. "So, what was up with that guy?" Silena asked. "You seem to know him." She said.

James looked at Silena. "See that weapon over there?" He pointed to a laser gun. "That was meant to be a dimension gun, where I would shoot people on the team into the base. That didn't go as planned. It would send in people from alternate dimensions." James said.

"Like?" Silena asked.

"Lorcan Darcy. Brother of Cillian and Lilly Darcy. Came here and we had our brief adventure, but here's the thing. He told his backstory, and not only did it involve Dick Dastardly, but Cillian had run away with Dastardly while Lorcan was with Batman." James said.

"Right, Dastardly was the guy who wanted to use your tech by trying to get you all wanted right?" Silena asked recalling the story.

"Yeah yeah yeah, and maybe Dastardly travelled to Cillian's world and, for whatever reason, took him in as a prodigy when he wanted to." James said.

"Interesting choice." Silena said.

"I know, something to do with bad parenting." James said drinking the tea.

"Well, we lost him now, so how's about we...go christmas shopping?" Silena asked.

James sighed. That's right. Christmas was in a few days. How could he have forgotten. "You're acting like we don't over commercialize the holidays." James laughed before opening a door and it revealed a bunch of wrapped gifts in the cabinet.

"Huh, go figure. I'll see if mom wants to go." Silena said.

"I can go with you. We can get mom for help with Valencia." James said.

"Yeah. What would she want?" She wondered.

"I don't know. Maybe a candle." James said.

...

James took a seat on the couch, having finally finished fixing his suit up.

He was met by Beverly, his now girlfriend, who had two entire bowls of chips with her.

She took a seat next to him. "Want some?" She asked.

James looked at her. "You were seriously going to eat all that by yourself?" James said.

"No." She answered. "I would've given some to the pets." She continued.

James smiled and ate one of the chips. "So what to binge?" Beverly asked.

"Well what have you heard was good that isn't still running and is on a cliffhanger, doesn't end on a cliffhanger in general, and slash or is cancelled with a cliffhanger." James wondered.

Beverly bit her lip. "Walking Dead?" Beverly guessed.

"Haven't seen that since halfway through season 8. Got too boring even for my standards." James said.

"I heard it got better." Beverly said.

"...But did it?" James asked.

...

After barely binging more than two episodes, James and Beverly had went to bed. The next morning, James was awoken by Beverly. The sun had started to beam up.

"Yeah?" He asked.

"Someone's in the house." She whispered.

James yawned and got up. He grabbed a sweater and put it on.

He summoned a gold club and swung it. "I got them." He said before he entered into the living room.

James looked around the house and couldn't see anyone. In fact, it almost seemed pitch perfect from what he saw last night.

Expect for a small thing, a bowl of cereal was left on the kitchen table.

James looked at the cereal, only one person he knew ate that certain cereal when they visited, and it wasn't Bev.

James put the club away. "Cindy? You here?" James asked.

"Yep." He heard Cindy from behind.

He turned to see the now eight year old girl behind him. "How you doing kiddo?" James laughed as the two hugged each other.

"Great! I figured out to teleport without the orbs, and I ended up here." She said.

"Neat. Did you land on the roof?" James asked.

"No, your room. Where you and Bev were." Cindy said.

'Oh right you haven't told them about Beverly yet.' James recalled.

"Alright." James said as his dog Ally as being pet by Cindy.

"So did she just fall asleep next to you?" Cindy asked.

"You can say that." James pointed out. "Because...we are dating." He said.

"Great, now I own Axl twenty bucks." Cindy said.

"Is that a bad thing?" James asked.

"No, it's just that...it's weird to see that." Cindy said.

"Well Cindy, you'll be in these boots eventually, in love, dating, that usual stuff. And believe me when I say it the shift people take to moving on crushes is so sharp it can cut metal." James said putting the bowl away.

"Hm..." Cindy said.

"Yeah. Now get home I don't want your mother being worried." James said. "And maybe soon I can get Beverly for dinner." He said.

"Right." Cindy said before teleporting away in a blue light.

Beverly entered. "Was that Cindy?" She asked.

"Yep." James said.

"Oh." She said.

"It's fine, just looking out for the house." He chuckled before the two stepped closer and kissed.

...

Meanwhile, Alex and Ash were eating breakfast while an action movie was playing on tv.

"You've prepared wrapping the gifts up right?" Ash asked.

"Yep. Did you feed Winston?" Alex asked, referring to the child they were both raising.

"Of course." Ash answered.

The two fell to silence again. "Say Ash..." Alex mentioned, which got her attention. "Have you been thinking about...another kid?" Alex asked.

Ash raised her eyebrows. "No. Not really. I mean I'm perfect content with one, and you just came back to life, so I..." Ash said before Alex cut her off.

"I-I'm sorry that came out slightly wrong." He said.

"How was it suppose to?" She wondered.

Alex tried to get the words out, but couldn't think of anything.

"I'll be back. Gonna go check our mail at the post office." Alex said before he walked out.

"Ok. Love you." Ash said as Alex left.

...

David and Matt were both in the police office, looking at photos of the vigilante. "Ok, what do we have here?" Matt asked.

"This is everything James told me. Cillian Darcy, sibling to Lorcan and Lilly Darcy, adopted by Dick Dastardly a few years back after his sister Lilly was kidnapped by someone called The Reverend. Lorcan was taken in by Bruce Wayne, the batman, and the siblings grew up all separated from their abusive parents. One with a bad inventor, one with a supehero, and the other one gone with the wind." David recapped.

"Well, if that Cillian is from an alternate world, and if it's our Dastardly, how did he get out there?" Matt wondered.

"He supposedly did dimension traveling long before James ever did." David said.

"Right, but if they exist in that world, what about here? Do they exist here?" Matt wondered.

"I say we find out." David said. "Try to find any recognizable photos, if we have any available photos of his face." David said.

"Who the hell could've-" Matt wondered before the doors.

The two looked to see a black women entering with a camera. "Got your footage right here." She said.

David chuckled. "Mags." He said.

"Mr Michael." Maggie said.

"I assume you got some photos." David said.

"Yep. No flash, silent as a baby." Maggie said.

"Great." David said taking the camera and looking at the camera. "Thanks. We'll look at this." David said.

"Sweet." Maggie said before leaving.

Matt looked at David. "She doesn't know yet does she?" He asked.

David blew a raspberry. "Nope." David said.

Matt rolled his eyes. "She's gonna find out soon." Matt said.

"Maybe, but I'm just waiting for the right time." David said.

"It's been almost a year, and the kid's a public figure, we can't keep saying he's a close ally that just happens to have the same name."

"...Sooner than later I'll say, but now we have a mystery to solve." David said before walking out with the camera.

...

"Day 178 of being trapped on this desolate wasteland." A man said to a voice recorder.

"My sanity remains ever intact. My black beard has returned once again, and I plan to shave it soon. So here's the stitch, I'm on this uninhabited planet after my portal incident thanks to the blasted James Michael. No resources, no supplies, no way home already here, anyone else would die here." He continued before looking at a blue crystal and touching it.

"I'll be there sooner or later." Dick Dastardly said before continuing his voyage across this planet.

In the sky, a massive green portal opened up far away.

Dick looks up at it. He recognizes the color scheme of it, one of James's portals.

Dick begins to laugh manically as the portal continues to open up until it stops. "What are you looking at?!" Dick yelled.

Then, a ship blasted out of the portal and began to fly down to the planet.

Dastardly looked at his crystal. "Did you do this?" He wondered.

The ship landed down right next to Dick and the doors opened.

Cillain removed his helmet and smiled at Dick. "It's about time you showed up you meekrat!" Dick yelled.

"Needed a source to get a portal to open." Cillian said before showing the same staff he used against James. "This was my option for the ship." He chuckled.

Dick got on the ship. "We might not need that, I got this." Dick said before showing the crystal.

"What is that?" Cillian asked.

"Let's find out." Dick smiled.

Later that day, James was out helping Silena, Beth, and Valencia with christmas shopping.

"You really think Alex would be into LED lights?" James asked Beth.

"I don't know, he's always a wild card when it comes to his gifts." Beth said.

"Well I planned ahead, got him a game. Costed more than expected, but better than nothing." James said.

"Good luck getting one of those new consoles." Silena chuckled.

"Joke's on you, I built a pc for him! And I'll never do it again after that disaster." James said.

Valencia entered the aisle and showed them a vinyl set. "Maybe we can get this for David." Valencia said.

James looked at the vinyl set. "Dad listened to Pink Floyd?" James asked.

"You never knew?" Silena said.

"I didn't pay attention to the lyrics, and by god I wish I went back to that time and they just sounded cool." James said.

"Well, we gotta get a vinyl player." Beth said.

"Way ahead." Silena said before going to get it.

Beth looked at James. "You got it?" She asked.

James pulled out a script. "Yeah, her agent passed it to me in the alleyway." James said before having a flashback,

...

Her agent, Kevin, passed him the script for a movie, which was a remake to a rather famous film.

"Thanks Kev, I'll tell her it was you who gave it." James said.

"No problem. Now go before she finds us." Kevin said.

"It ain't a drug deal Kev." James swid.

...

James hid the script in his jacket. "I'll handle wrapping this one." He said.

...

The four walked out of the store. "Val, listen to me, Voltron would win in a fight." James said.

"No way the Power Rangers." Valencia said.

"They are five to six diverse teens with attitude that were chosen to be earth's last line of defense by a floating ghost head, Voltron are a pack of space cadets who were trained to operate their mechs, and they actually use them to their advantage, not when the monster just becomes the same size!" James said.

"We can prove it we know those people!" Valencia said.

"Yes! Next week! It's happening!" James said.

"It's like raising kids all over again." Beth murmured.

"Oh come on Beth you know that's the case." Valencia laughed.

"They wear spandex for armor, who the hell does th-" James said before bumping into a lady.

He heard the lady drop something and James, being James, went to pick it up. "Sorry lady I'm just in a very heated debate about who would win in a fight, and it ain't an election." James said before passing it to them.

Maggie looked closely at the man before her eyes went wide.

James looked at her. "Um...have we met?" James asked before looking at what he was carrying, it was just a wallet.

"Hey Maggie." Silena said awkwardly.

Before James could ask more questions, he was met with a rather hard punch in the face.

Everyone caught their breaths in silent.

James looked at this Maggie girl. "I'm not pulling a credit card steal on you. Just take the wallet." James said more confused than mad.

Maggie snatched the wallet and walked off. James caught up with her. "Wait wait wait, is everything ok? Was it something I say?" James asked.

Maggie turned back. "Stay the fuck away me...you...you murderer." She said.

James stopped in his place.

Then, a car stopped at their side and honked at them.

James motioned his hand, meaning he was sorry and backed up.

Maggie walked onto the sidewalk and went to the store, she gave another deadly look at James before walking inside.

James rubbed his jaw and looked at Silena. "Know her?" He asked.

"Yeah. A photographer. She's tight in work with David." She said.

James looked back at the store. "Huh." He said.

Chapter Text

After the meeting at the store, James visited David's office. His mind was currently a little frizzy, being confused and paranoid at the same time.

'Who was she?'

'Murderer?'

'I mean she's right.'

'But who did I kill? A boyfriend? A little brother?'

'Yeah. It's definitely that.'

"Hey James." Matt said.

"Sup." James said before entering his father's office. "Uh...dad?" James asked.

"Hey James." David said.

"Hey, can we talk?" James asked.

"Sure." David said.

"Ok, there's no easy way to say this, but do you know a Maggie?" James said.

David looked at his son, almost shocked, Yeah." David said, rather nervously and slowly. "One of our photographers." David said.

"Yeah she punched me in the face." James said.

David sighed. "Yeah that's what I expected." He said.

"What?" James asked.

"She didn't know you were alive, and you kinda caused her heavy trauma from your little, breakdown a while back." David said.

James gave his father an 'I'm amazed at your stupidity.' look.

"Did I hear that wrong?" James asked.

"Nope." He said.

"So, you tell almost everyone that I'm alive, expect her." James said.

"I only told those that have moved on, I can just tell she hasn't." David said.

"Damn right she didn't! She's a pretty good puncher, but beside the point, that was stupid of you." James said.

"James, you do realize that you just appeared after you caused what was essentially judgment day for the entire state. It's not that black and white, not everyone has accepted you coming back." David said.

"Yeah like I didn't know that, I'm just blocking it all out." James said.

"But face to face? James you need to face her." David said.

"I'll think of something." He said before he walked off. "Thanks for the 'helping hand.'." James said before leaving.

Right then, James got a text from Beverly.

'The FBI is here.'

...

Meanwhile, Dastardly and Cillian were both in the ship, in the basement as the crystal was being studied by their tech.

Cillian showed Dick a bunch of morse code. "Worked like charm to get me to you." Cillian said.

"Yep." Dick said. "Although it seemed some of the words translated wrong." Dick said.

Cillian chuckled. "Yeah, like I'm rapped in an alien pen-" Cillian said before Dick cut him off.

"Moving on. So any words on Michael?" Dick asked.

"Well, I've been looking into his history. And you don't know the half of it." Cillian said.

"Tell me everything." Dick said.

"Ok, James Michael, born in 2001, youngest kid of Silena and Alex Michael, one of three kids of David and Beth Michael. When he was about 11, Beth had separated James and Alex from the rest of the family, gotten into a car crash but they were saved by a Kalanian." Cillian explained.

"What is that?" Dick wondered.

"Doing a little research, they're unseen beings that watch over the multiverse. After being at war for a couple billion years, they found peace and have their bloody origins sealed." Cillian said. "Expect for this." He said before showing Dick a photo of a field filled with stones.

One of them was a massive circle. "With the right material, we can open a portal to their world." Cillian said.

Dick studied the photos. "Interesting." He said. "Put those aside, once that crystal is finished being analyzed, we'll figure out what to do about Michael." Dick said.

"Ok, what do you have so far?" Cillian asked.

"I don't have a plan. The months on that dimension really screwed with my thoughts, so it'll take time to execute the plan." He said.

The two split off as the ship continued to fly through space.

...

James parked his car at his house, seeing vans and cars outside his house.

He got out and entered the house to see fbi agents searching his house.

Everyone turned to him.

Beverly ran up to him. "What's happening?" James asked.

"Mr Michael, we have a warrant to search your house." One of them said.

"Well may I ask why?" James asked.

Another one walked up to him. "You're being sued of heavy destruction amongst the town." She said before passing him an entire book of documents.

James licked his hands and swiped through pages.

"Now, just tell us, in the year 2016 you were the figure that had destroyed the city, causing death and destruction?" One asked.

James sighed. He had awaited this day for several years. "Yep. I've atoned myself for my own actions, as I was practically under my own house arrest for years, it wasn't entirely my fault as I was not in control of myself, literally, and I'm prepare for whatever money I have to pay..." James said before looking at the money he would need to pay. "Jesus shitting christ, over a trillion!" James yelled.

"Well some of the city's damage still hasn't been fixed yet." One mentioned.

"It can't cost that much." James said.

"Did you see the damage?"

"Of course I did." James mentioned.

"Look, there's gonna be a trial in a little while around this, and the person who called it will be there."

"Who did it?" He asked.

"Maggie Holtman." She said.

'Son of a-' James thought to himself, it was her.

"Alright, whatver, I'll get myself a tux." James said. "Just don't touch my tech." James said

"We'll be careful." Someone said.

"I..." James cut himself off as they continued searching.

...

Dick and Cillian watched as the crystal was finishing being studied. "So where'd you get this?" Cillian asked.

"I found it on my travels in that planet." Dick said as he grabbed it. "It seems that it's made from some sort of special kind of blood, that was crystalized into this." Dick said.

"But of who?" Cillian wondered before seeing a photo of a kalanian appear on screen. "Him." Dick said before tossing the crystal up into the air.

But once he caught it, it brighten up and sent a shockwave across the lab.

The two flew back into the windows.

The crystal dropped down and depleted it's energy. "Wh-what happened?!" Dick yelled.

Cillian turned and noticed something. "I think that." Cillian said.

Dick turned to see a blue portal opening up.

An Egyptian pyramid came out and began to hover in space.

"Uh..." Cillain said.

"A time crystal!" Dick yelled. "Of course, I could've used this to stop myself from losing against Michael!"

"But you didn't, and now we're here." Cillian said.

"Right! Change of plans Cillian, we shall assemble an army to kill Michael with this crystal." Dastardly said before seeing a news article show up.

'James Michael sued for past destruction by vitcim.'

"And I think I know who to get first." He chuckled.

...

Once all that was all over, James had taken his day to read through the entire book he was given for the trial.

It had taken him so much time that when he finished reading, it was already nighttime.

James laid down on the couch, thinking about what to do, when he got a knock at his door.

He got up and opened it to see Alex, Silena, Ash, Beth, Adam, and Valencia at the door. "Hey...you feeling good?" Silena asked.

"Well I got a meat filled trial ahead of me but other than that I'm alright." James answered as they all entered the house.

"Beverly called us to check on you." Valencia said.

"Can see why dad didn't show up." James joked as he poured a glass a milk.

Adam sighed. "I see you found out about David not telling Maggie that you were alive." Adam said.

"Well when you were 11 last time you lived in the town and you came back years later as an adult, you're not aging as well as the characters in Riverdale." James said. "Even Jason's corpse from last season looked better than me." He murmured.

"Dad didn't tell her because she wasn't over it yet." Silena said.

"I get that, but I knew I would've been sued at some point, I'm not that stupid." James said getting back on topic.

"Look James, we might be able to help out." Ash said.

"Guys, I have the money, I have the resources, I can get the remaining bits of the city before valentine's day." James said.

"That's a short time." Valencia pointed out.

"He has a ton of free time." Beth said.

"Look, I just need to drop my work for now, this is taking priority, can I trust any of you to be a second boss?" James asked.

Alex barely raised his hand. "I mean I know this stuff as much as you do, what's the worst that could happen?"

A beat went by. "A lot actually." James pointed out before someone pounded on the door.

"Huh. Must be dad." Beth said.

"He knocks like that?" James asked.

"I think his police blood really takes over his knocking." Adam said before the person knocked again.

James walked over to the door and once he opened it, he was greeted by a punch to the face.

He landed to the ground back first and looked up to see the figure who was standing at the door.

"Tiberius?" James asked.

The family looked at him in shock to see James's former friend and now enemy, alive and well, as if he never left.

Tiberius went to attack James, but James rolled backwards and blocked a kick from Tiberius.

"Tiberius the hell are you doin-" James asked before he was punched again.

James grabbed a wooden bowl and slammed it into Tiberius.

Tiberius shoved James into the wall, where he was grabbed by Alex and Adam.

James jumped over the couch and digged under it when Tiberius punched Adam in the gut and threw Alex into the kitchen.

James pulled out a gun and it shot a rope around Tiberius, stopping him from moving.

Ash tackled Tiberius to the ground by shoving his legs down and he fell.

James got up and looked at Tiberius. "The hell are you doing here?" James asked.

Tiberius did nothing but smile. "Where's the girl?" He asked.

Chapter Text

For a split moment, he felt more strong than he could've ever been.

All the power of the infinity stones coursed through him like a sensational poison, almost like he was never made for it.

As he and Cindy were afloat in space, he felt as if nothing would stop him. It was neither him or her that would die.

But then, something pulled him away from Cindy and he was stuck in a blue portal that dragged him away.

"NO!" Tiberius yelled as he felt the power go away from him as he landed in the woods in the middle of nowhere.

It was freezing cold and he was practically naked so he shouldn't have been out here for long.

Tiberius got up and looked around, trying to find a place to get out of here.

He heard a car driving nearby and decided to follow that path. "James I swear to god if this was you..." Tiberius said.

'But wait, it's August, how is it winter? Am I in Chicago?' He wondered.

He found his way to a road and saw a car coming by.

He let his thumb out.

The window rolled down to reveal a blonde girl. "Can I...help you?" She asked in awkwardness.

"Yeah, uh, I think I'm lost and I don't know how I got here, I wouldn't mind a ride to West Covina." Tiberius said.

"Oh, well I live there, so it won't be that hard, and we can get you to the nearest clothes store." She said.

"Great. I have a little revenge to get there." Tiberius said before getting in the car.

"Well that's nice." She said before checking her phone. Tiberius saw the date.

December 2021.

"What the...?" He said.

"What?" She asked.

"Nothing. Just thinking about something." Tiberius said as she drove off.

"So what got you here?" She asked.

"I don't know actually." Tiberius said.

...

The car parked at a clothes store. "Ok, I'll get you some winter clothes, be back in a few." She said before getting out.

Tiberius sighed before looking around the city. It definitely looked different from when he was here two years ago. It looked way more peaceful and colorful, thanks to the usual christmas decorations and lights all around town.

Tiberius then saw David and Matt walking down the streets and he ducked, not wanting to be recognized. "I get that it was stupid, I was protecting her." David said.

"You weren't, it was lying through your teeth." Matt said.

"James had killed the people she loved, it wasn't going to be open arms." David said.

"Fine, but at least show up to support your son during his trial." Matt said.

Trial? What was he on about?

"I will soon. I just don't want to do it now, he'll be mad at me." David said as their voices began to fade off as they walked into the distance.

"I see why." Matt said.

The lady came back with clothes. "Put those on in the cars, I'll drop you off anywhere." She said.

"Whatever." He said before grabbing the clothes.

...

Once dropped off at some random apartment he remembered, Tiberius began to make his way to James's old childhood house, desperate to know where he could be.

Tiberius felt a small fraction of power of the stones in him, so he had to use it wisely.

He found the house and ducked by some bushes as he saw Beth, who he knew as James's mother, and Valencia walking to their car. "Got the keys?" Valencia asked.

"Yep." Beth said, rather raspy.

Valencia noticed. "You ok?" She asked.

"Yeah. Just a little stressed out." Beth said.

Valencia walked over and grabbed her hand. "Hey. Look at me, James has been through worst. What's a trial gotta do to finally kill him?" She asked.

"It's just that...he always felt guilty for what he did. And so did I, when I wasn't there to stop him." Beth said.

"Well we can't mourn in the past, we must move forward in the present." She said rubbing Beth's shoulder.

Beth grasped her hand. "Yeah." She whispered quietly.

The two shared a brief kiss before going off into the car.

Tiberius raised an eyebrow. A lot had changed in two years.

He looked and saw an old shed.

He remembered when he was younger, playing in the yard with James and Tyler and seeing that shed they were not allowed to go into.

He began to jog towards the shed. "Please be a bike please be a bike please be a bike..." He repeated before opening it, turning out to be a bike.

"Hell yeah." Tiberius said before grabbing a helmet and following them.

...

"You stole my dad's bike?!" James said.

"Well I wasn't gonna steal his car." Tiberius said.

"Where were the keys?" James asked.

"In the shed." Tiberius said.

"Huh..." James said.

"Yeah, now where's the girl?" Tiberius said getting back on subject.

"You're not gonna lay a fucking finger on Cindy you hear that." James said.

"Well I'm willing to bet she still has her powers." Tiberius said.

"You're right she does...probably shouldn't have said that." James said.

"I just wanna talk to her." He chuckled.

"We ain't that stupid bucko." Ash said before Beverly came downstairs in suprise after taking a shower.

"James who is this?" Beverly asked.

James looked at Beverly. "Uh, this is Tiberius, a former friend." James said.

"And I assume this is the girl you finally got your pants into." Tiberius said.

"I know right?" Alex chuckled.

"Moving on, how are you here?" James said.

"I...don't know actually. I was plucked out of getting Cindy's powers, and now I'm here. Be lucky someone got me clothes, otherwise you'd see my dick."

"We don't need that image in our heads Ti." James said.

"Too late." Alex said.

"Honey!" Ash said. "Damn it I'm seeing it too!"

"Don't say it out loud!" James said. "Look man, I really don't have time for you. Getting sued by someone named Maggie." James said.

Tiberius then noticed the lawsuit book on the table. "As in Maggie Holtman?" He asked.

"Yeah. Why?" James asked.

"I think I know her. Ran into her during your temper tantrum." Tiberius said.

"Stop calling it that." James said annoyingly.

"Uh, guys, someone's at the door." Valencia said.

James looked at the door to see a face he never expected to see again.

"Utrax?" James asked.

The lady from the future from Team 2 entered the doorway. "What the hell did you do?" She asked.

...

In the Mean Machine airship, Cillian is working on the coordinates to hunt down Tim Jones, the Reverend who kidnapped his younger triplet sister, Lilly Darcy. When he finds out where he is, he was shocked and smile.

"Dastardly! I found him." Cillian said as he call out to Dick Dastardly, his guardian and mentor.

"Excellent." Dastardly remarked.

"Yeah, The Reverend will pay for what he did." Cillian said as he hands Dastardly the coordinates. "Here's the coordinates."

"Wait wait wait, pay for his crimes?" Dastardly said.

"Yeah, that's what I said." Cillian said before Dastardly began to laugh.

"You bafoon! We were going to ask him to join our alliance!" Dastardly said in between laughter.

"Alliance?! Dick, he kidnapped my sister, I told you that when I was five!" Cillian said as Dastardly finds him serious.

"Well you know what they said, the more the merrier, right Muttley?" Dastardly said.

"Dick, do you remember when I was five where we met at that local carnival?" Cillian asked.

"Oh of course I do." He said.

"To tell you the truth, I was actually your biggest fan." Cillian said as he smiles.

"Hm." Dastardly said.

"You're lucky I opened the portal with Muttley's help to get you back here." Cillian said.

"And of course I thanked you for that, and we all had the reunion, but anyway, let's get a move on, we can't keep him waiting." Dastardly said all breezey before standing up and walking put of the cockpit.

"Got it. Let's catch that Reverend." Cillian said as they prepare to set course.

"According to the coordinates, he's in the courthouse in New York." Cillian said as he looks at the coordinates.

"Then that's where we're heading." Dastardly stated.

"Alright." Cillian said as he smiles.

The ship head off to New York to capture Reverend Tim Jones. Cillian's been waiting for this moment ever since he had kidnapped Lilly.

...

Once their ship was on the rooftop of the courthouse, the two jumped out of it and began to make their way into the place.

"Okay, this is it. I've been waiting for this moment." Cillian said in nervous.

Dastardly pulled out two pieces of rope. "Take one." Dastardly said.

Cillian took one and they both attached the ropes to themselves.

"What about Muttley?" Cillian asked pointing to Muttley, who already has a rope with him.

"He's our distraction. Down you go!" Dastardly said before tossing Muttley off the roof, and his rope made him fly into a window, breaking into the place.

"They work." Dastardly said.

Cillian and Dastardly prepare to capture the Reverend.

"There he is, Dastardly." Cillian said.

"Great, through the window!" Dastardly said before both of them jumped down and they crashed through the window.

"What the?!" Tim asked in shocked.

"Reverend Tim Jones, I was hoping we meet." Cillian said.

"I'm sorry who are you?" Tim asked before Cillian grabbed him by the collar and dragged him closer. "Take a closer look." Cillian said taking off his mask.

"You...you're Lilly's brother." Tim said in shocked when he took a closer look.

"That's right. I've been hunting you down for fifteen years." Cillian said.

"And I'm Dick Dastardly." Dick said.

"No one asked you!" Tim and Cillian said in unison.

"Sorry about that, Dastardly." Cillian said to Dastardly.

"Whatever, continue." Dastardly said.

"Where is she, Jones? Tell me!" Cillian said as he pin the Reverend to the walls.

"What makes you think I'll tell you?" Tim asked.

"If you won't tell me, I'm gonna expose you to the world that you lied to all the girls you've kidnapped about the world's gonna end." Cillian answers as the Reverend laughs as he won't tell them.

"Stand back Cillian." Dastardly said before injecting a serum within Tim. "Truth serum. Where is this guy's sister?" Dastardly asked.

"You will find a bunker." Tim answers about the apocalypse bunker.

"The bunker?" Cillian asked in shocked.

"What bunker?" Dastardly asked. "And where is it?" He continued.

"I won't tell you." The Reverend answers as he laughs.

"Oh sorry, a glitch in the serum." Dastardly said before pushing a button.

"How is that-" Tim said before he felt a shock surge through his body.

"Now, let's get him onto the ship." Dick said.

"Wait, the ship?!" Cillian asked.

"I'm asking nicely Darcy." Dick said.

"...Fine." Cillian mumbled before picking him up.

...

They dropped him into the ship and Tim looked at Dick. "Now here's the thing, I'm working on building an army in order to defeat James Michael for revenge. Since you know your way around the world, we thought we could use your skills in order to find the Kalanian named Hadeon. Interested?" Dick asked.

Tim looked at Dick. "What's in it for me?" He asked before two bars of gold were placed down by Muttley. "Deal." He said.

Cillian dragged Dick aside. "We're seriously gonna trust this guy?"

"Well why not, I plan to backstab him anyway. We shall continue!" Dick said before going to the controls and flying off.

...

"Great, we're dealing with time travel. Worst fucking Wednesday!" James said.

"So Tiberius is from the past?" Beverly asked.

"Exactly me." Utrax said.

Before Beverly could ask what she meant, James entered again. "Well I did nothing to cause this." James said.

"Then who did?" Adam asked.

"Don't know, it was something." Utrax said.

"Well what about you? Aren't you time travelling?" James asked.

"For a short time." Utrax said before opening a portal. "You must figure this out before it risks the timeline." She warned before she was about to leave, before a black portal opened up.

Everyone saw that one and the kalanian Cree opened up. "What is it a farewell party?!" Tiberius asked.

"Cree what's up?" James asked.

"I sense a deadly use of our power." Cree said.

"James who is this?" Alex asked.

"This is Cree, he's essentially out new and improved guardian who watches over us after the last guy quitted on us." James said.

"A time crystal of ours has been used, and people like him are coming into the now." He said pointing to Tiberius.

"Does it break the space time continuum?" Utrax asked.

"No, it diverges their own into an alternate timeline." He answered.

"Well what do we do?" Silena asked.

"Find the crystal. And it'll be fixed." Cree said before leaving, followed by Utrax.

"James, who was that?" Beverly asked.

"Yeah about that, Utrax...is you from the future, were you planning on getting blonde hair?" James asked.

"I've thought about it." Beverly said before the door knocked again.

James groaned. "Oh who is it now? Epstein?!" James said before opening the door to see David. "Why's my damn bike here?" David asked.

...

The next morning, James placed a watch around Tiberius's hand. "You even try to kill someone, I'll shock you with this." He said.

"Fine." Tiberius said.

James let the whip off of him, and Tiberius stood up.

James shocked Tiberius. "Just so you know it works." James said.

Tiberius groaned. "I assume Tyler is still dead." Tiberius said.

"Probably, gotta do a search up." James said as David came down. Everyone had stay overnight because it was late at night when they came over anyway.

"Ok, I feel like I should get you to meet with Maggie first about it." David said.

"Fair enough." James said before Alex came down.

"Al, everyone's here gonna keep an eye on Tiberius." James said before tossing him the shock device. "If he does anything, shock him with that." James said before he and David walked outside.

...

The two drove around town for a while before parking in the park. "She's here?" James asked.

"Yeah. Just be careful." David said.

"I will." James said before getting out of the car.

"Love you." David said.

"Me too." James said before walking down the park while snow lightly fell to the ground.

He wore a long black blazer, black gloves, and a gray beanie hat that made him feel somewhat warm

Then, he saw her. Maggie.

She was sitting at a bench, looking at a necklace.

James sat at the bench behind Maggie, so the two weren't looking at one another.

"Nice day isn't it?" James asked after a while.

"If you think I'm going to be easy on you, you're out of our mind." Maggie said.

James sighed. "I know. And you have every right to, I hate myself every night for what I did but that doesn't excuse it..." James said.

"I'm not falling for a sob story." Maggie said.

"I'm not trying to make one. Maggie, I didn't want to do that, I've apologized to hundreds even thousands families, only thing I haven't done yet was this, takes even me by suprise." James said.

"You killed your own friend." Maggie spat out.

"I didn't mean to." James said.

"But you did it." Maggie said.

The two fell into silence again. "I know my dad didn't tell you I was alive. Probably just said I was a family friend, don't know how that worked, but hey, it did." James said.

"He probably wanted to defend you from going to jail." She mummured.

James stood up and turned to Maggie. "Listen here, you can throw shit at me all day, but do not throw shit at my family." James said.

"Why shouldn't I?" She asked. "He didn't tell me, and this could've been resolved way quicker." She pointed out.

"My father would never in a thousand years use his position of power to prevent justice being served." James said.

"Well he did, and it's with you." Maggie said.

"I never had a case against me Maggie, you are the first one." James said.

"Surprised the whole town didn't have pitchforks at your house." Maggie said.

"So am I." James said.

"You are not gonna win this case." Maggie said.

"Even if I don't, I'll be honest. I did this. I dished out my own pain, I put myself in house arrest for years." James said.

"The law didn't see that." Maggie said.

James took his hands out of his pocket and placed them on the top of the bench. "You lost people there. You don't have to tell me. I don't care if you hate my guts, I don't care if you ruin my life, I'm sorry." James said.

Maggie looked at James. "I think we're done here." Maggie said before walking off.

James watched as she walked away.

James sighed before looking at his father. He motioned him to drive off, and David raised an eyebrow, before he listened and drove off.

James walked off and went into an alleyway.

He took off his gloves and tossed them aside.

He punched the brick wall with his bare hands. He didn't care if it hurt, he didn't care if it bled out, he just needed to vent.

James continued punching the wall and did so for a minute or two.

Once he stopped, his hand was all bruised up.

James looked at his hand before wiping some tears, grabbing his gloves and heading off.

...

Maggie walked into her apartment and locked the door while her back was turned from the living room.

"You want him dead."

Maggie gasped before seeing Dastardly sitting in one of her chairs.

"And I can see why, it made this place..."

He looked at a photo of Maggie and her supposed family. A father and a son. "...Quiet." He said before placing it down.

"Who are you?" Maggie asked.

"My name is Dastardly, friends call me Dick, and if you want Michael dead as much as I do, I say we join forces and make sure it's nice and slow, just like he deserves." Dick said.

Maggie raised an eyebrow at Dick, then at the photo, they were gone because of him, and she wanted him to pay.

...

The two got up to the rooftop. "So what's our plan?" Maggie asked.

"I'll explain on the way." Dick said as his ship appeared from invisibility. "But first, we must come up with a plan!" Dick said before hopping on the ship.

Maggie got on the ship as the doors closed and the ship flew off.

"Boys, I'd like you to meet Miss Holtman, our newest acquaintance. This is Cillian, my right hand man, and that's Tim." Dick said.

"Sup sweets." Tim said.

"Welcome aboard." Cillian said.

"Alright, so what exactly is the plan?" Maggie asked.

"Again. We don't have one, but I think with the oncoming trial, we can come up with something that'll rock the world." Dastardly said.

Maggie nodded. "So, any ideas?" Dick asked.

...

Tiberius was just watching tv when Beth came in with a breakfast of pancakes. "Got you something." She said.

Tiberius took the pancakes without saying a word and began to eat them.

Beth sat on the couch to the side and watched the television with him.

It was quiet for a while, until Tiberius turned to Beth. "Were you ok?"

She turned to him. "Huh?" She asked.

"When James did his thing, were you alright with it?" Tiberius asked.

"It was...complicated." She said. "I remember him telling me about it, and how he did it, and I was rather...mixed on my feelings. Like what he did was wrong, but it wasn't really his fault. His own tech caused him to go ma-" Beth said.

"If you were down there, on that day, and you saw the town you were birthed in and lived in, seeing your neighbors, animals, classmates, teachers, coworkers, even your own friends, right in front of your face, being burned to cinders, by your own friend, would you still say that?" He said slowly, making sure every word had it's impact.

Beth just looked at him in silence as she rubbed her hands together. "I...I..." Beth said trying to think.

"Just saying." Tiberius then chuckled and jabbed at her shoulder before going back to the pancakes. "Man I loved these when I hung out with James." Tiberius said.

Beth raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, the best of the best." She said nervously before standing up and walking into the kitchen.

James and David walked into the room. "That went well." James said.

"I assume that's sarcastic." Tiberius said.

"Well yeah." James said as Alex entered the room giving him back the remote. "Ok so the current goal is to deal with the trial, and Tiberius is my side quest." James said.

"So I'm like a side chick." Tiberius said.

"Every time-" James went to say before stopping himself. "When's the trial?" James asked.

"Next week." David said.

"Ok. Plenty of time. I need a good looking tux." He said before his phone rang.

He answered it. It was Donna, Cindy's mom.

He answered. "Yeah?" He asked.

"We got a big problem on our hands, and you're the only logically person to help." She said.

"What happened?" He asked.

...

Meanwhile, Dick had parked the ship in the middle of a field far from town as he had to fill the ship with gas.

Maggie, Tim, and Cillian were all waiting outside. "So why are you after James?" Maggie asked.

"Michael had caused me to get trapped in another dimension, trapped in there for months." He said.

"Oh so that's why you look like a steampunk caveman." Maggie said.

Dick gave her a glare. "Well what about you two?" She referred to Cillian and Tim.

"Well Dick's been my mentor for a few years, meanwhile this pedo is here just because." Cillian said.

"I'll have you know I do not rape those I kidnap." Tim said.

"Uh huh, sure buddy." Cillian said.

"Stop jibber jabbering you two, he's here because his skills of finding people greatly outmatches the rest of us." Dick pointed out.

"But he kidnapped my sister!" Cillian yelled. "Where even is she?" He asked.

"Like I'd tell you. You'll just kill me as you as I say." Tim said.

"You wanna find out?" Cillian asked before they heard a crack in the ground.

The four looked at the ground. They heard another crack.

Then, the ground split off into two, as an orange light illuminated from below. "Could it be..." Dick wondered.

A demonic hand clawed out from below. "...satan?" He said.

A demon roared at them and crawled out, followed by many more.

The four watched as they all surrounded them as two human looking demons flew out of the spot.

They looked like Silena and Adam.

They landed down and Silena walked over to Dick. "Dick Dastardly." She said.

"How do you know my name?" Dick asked.

"When you're in hell, you know everyone, even if you're from another timeline." She said.

Dick raised an eyebrow. "The crystal. You came into our timeline after we shot at it." He said.

"Yeah...and after some, peaceful talking to the man downstairs, I was able to get some more knowledge on what's happening. And let me just say, I want James dead." She said.

Dick smiled. "So you're on our side..." Dick said.

"Justina. Justina Dracula." She said.

"I see. I'm Dick, this is Cillian, my partner in crime, Tim, our map, and the rookie, Maggie, we're all working to get revenge on Michael and with a trial for his destruction of the city happening in a few days, we are working to ruin his life there, just need to come with the right plan." Dick said.

"Well now you have an army." Justina said, referring to her demons.

"Great. But two can play at that game." Dick said.

Chapter Text

James teleported into Whoville, right in front of Cindy's house.

He noticed something there, a snow bike was next to Donna's ride.

James walked up the stairs and knocked.

Donna entered. "Thank god it took you long enough." She said.

"Well what's going on?" James asked as he entered.

He heard someone eating someone.

He entered the kitchen to see Lou, Cindy's father, eating an apple. "Sup?" He asked.

Donna dragged him out of the kitchen. "Is the house haunted by a ghost?" James asked.

"Nope, alive and well." She said.

James bit his lip. "Yeah I know what's up with that. People from different points in time are showing up now, including Tiberius, and I guess Lou..." James said.

"Wait, Tiberius is back?" She asked.

"Right, also that." James said.

"Well where is he?" Donna asked before Tiberius crashed through a window from the backyard.

They looked to see him laying down. "She started it!" He pointed towards Cindy, who was walking towards him in purple flames.

James got in between the two. "Wait wait wait wait, let's not fight." James said.

"What is he doing here?" Cindy asked in a demonic sounding voice.

"Now now, I don't want him here either, but he's trapped here via time travel bullshit, look, I got him in check, and we don't wanna cause a scene. I'm gonna get him back to where he was, and we'll be good again." James said.

Cindy looked at Tiberius before the fire went away.

Tiberius stood up and wiped glass off of him. "How did you get here?" James asked.

"From your portal." He said.

"But why?" James asked.

"Look I'm just trying to figure out how I got here, and I feel like this place is my key." He said.

"Why?" Donna asked.

"Have you been keeping track of the weird shit that's been going on?" Tiberius asked.

"Hey! Put a dime in the swear jar." James said before showing a swear jar in the kitchen.

"I think that's the least of our problems." Tiberius said.

"Just don't swear in front of the kid." James said.

"Listen pops if you're going to encourage someone to not swear in front of children it might have to be someone who doesn't swear a whole lot." He said.

"Ok let's break it up. Tiberius, here's the keys to my snowmobile, use it to find what you need, just get it back in one piece." Lou said.

"Thanks random guy I don't know." Tiberius said before he began to leave.

James turned to Cindy once he went outside. "Keep an eye on him, does something suspicious shock him with this." He said before tossing her the shock remote.

Cindy nodded before exiting through the backyard and flying off.

James turned to Lou. "So I take it you were doing something and you got teleported into now." James said.

"Yeah in fact, I was writing this letter." Lou said before tossing it to Donna.

Donna began to read it. It was the same one she had read months ago.

Dear Donna,

I don't know if you'll ever read this. Hell, I don't think you will never Want to read this. But I'm doing this just in case you end up reading it.

Let me just say, I'm sorry. I'm sorry for causing you to suffer, I'm sorry that Cindy will never have a normal life, I'm sorry that I wasn't there for you, I'm sorry for everything.
I wish I can go back in time and tell my past self that 'Hey, don't get into this. You will fuck up your life and your friend and family's life big time.' It sucks to live with all the mistakes you made, all the memories you wish can disappear.

If by the small chance Cindy is ever reading this, I just wanted to say that

It ended there.

Donna looked at Lou before crumbling the letter like it was nothing and tossed it out. "You really think that an apology is going to make me just fall to my knees and forgive what you did?" She said.

Lou bit his lip. "No." He said more like a question

Donna face palmed herself before she walked out of the room.

It was just James and Lou now.

Lou walked back into the kitchen and was going through cabinets. "So I take it you took my spot." Lou said.

James raised an eyebrow. "As in Cindy's father figure, yeah, I'm already in a relationship with another girl." James said.

"Nice save." Lou chuckled.

James made his thumb rotate in circles before looking at Lou again. "Yeah someone had to fill the missing shoes, and it wasn't going to be yours." James said.

"I guess so..." Lou said. "Is there just no alcohol here?" Lou asked.

"I had to get her clean somehow." James said, referring to Donna. "What's you endgame Lou, you gotta be planning something." James wondered.

"Simple, I wanna fix everything." Lou said walking towards James.

"Funny cause our first meetup in the bathroom was quite the punch." James said.

"That wasn't me, it was a fake made by your friend." He recalled.

James sighed before taking a bite of a free cookie from a plate. "Even if I did wanted you back, Donna's not going to let you touch Cindy." James said.

"We can try." Lou chuckled.

"There is no we in this Lou."

"I'm sorry ok."

"That means nothing, you still did it." James said.

"Cindy's a special kid, you of all people should know-"

"Everyone knows!" James snapped.

"Look James, I just wanna talk to my girl." Lou said. "You just got her off so she wouldn't see our dick measuring contest."

"You're not gonna lay a goddamn finger on her." James said standing his ground.

"So I can't be redeemed for one crime, and yet whatever hell you've done that motivated that Tiberius kid, it's completely acceptable?" Lou asked.

James clenched his fist before he took another bite from a cookie. "You're not getting a punch outta me if that's what you want." James said.

Lou smirked. "Oh poor me." He said.

...

Meanwhile, Tiberius was riding Lou's snowmobile across town, and Cindy was following him by hiding behind him via roofs.

Tiberius then stopped by an alleyway and entered through it.

Cindy looked above him to see him tying his shoes. "I know you're there blondie, just come down now." Tiberius said.

Cindy hid behind the roof. "Cindy, I'm not gonna hurt you." He said. "I may want to and want your powers, but as of now, you'd kicked my ass from my guess." Tiberius said.

"Well why should I trust you?" Cindy asked.

"That's the secret of the world kid. You can't trust anyone." Tiberius said.

Cindy appeared from the roof. "Look kid, I may not know how I got here, but from my guess, you can use your rainbow powers or some shit to figure that out." Tiberius said.

Cindy landed in front of Tiberius. "You're not gonna kill me?" Cindy asked.

"No!" Tiberius said before he got shocked again.

"Great this works." Cindy said.

"Alright don't have your fun yet." Tiberius said begrudgingly.

"Ok, I have an idea, follow me." Cindy said before she ran off, with Tiberius following.

She jumped on the snowmobile. "Drive, I'll tell you where to go." She said.

Tiberius got on. "Hold on to something." He said before riding off.

...

Meanwhile, back on earth, David was driving across the road. He had found out about the theory of his universe having his own version of The Darcy Triplets, it was true and they were rather close to town.

He parked the car by an average suburban house and exited the car.

Before he even stepped on the doorframe, the doors opened to reveal a girl with bright red hair and a yellow headband, on the phone.

"Yeah Ava I'm going to surprise you for the dance tomorrow." She said rather softly before she noticed David, and his police cruiser.

"I'll call you back. Love you." She said before hanging up.

She pushed a side of her hair to the back of her ear. "Can I help?" She asked.

"Yeah. Captain David Michael." He said.

"Uh, Lilly. Lilly Darcy." She said.

"Ok. I just wanna talk about something." David said.

"Sure, I'm a really good observer, I may have caught a drug deal at my school." She said.

David pulled out a photo and passed it to Lilly. "Know this guy?"

Lilly looked at the photo to see a photo of Cillian unmasked and James fighting at the theater.

Lilly studied the photo before a car pulled up.

A guy who looked one to one to Cillian got out of the car, wearing a black leather jacket, pants, and boots along with a red shirt.

He took off his sunglasses. "Lils why's the cop at the door?" He asked.

Lilly bit her lip as she stumbled on her own words when David began to walk over to Cillian. "Alright buddy what I'm going to tell you you won't believe but I need you to come with me." David said.

"Why?" Cillian asked.

"Ok, essentially, there's a multiverse, and an alternate version of you has gotten themselves into here." David explained.

Cillian laughed. "Oh you're funny grandpa." He said.

"Uh Cillian, unless you have a doppleganger I don't see why he's not telling the truth." She said showing him the photo.

Cillian looked at it and his smile went away. "That isn't me." He said.

"Yeah, look I just need to talk, my one goal, and then you can go home." David said.

Cillian looked at Lilly, who was giving her brother a pleading look, and he sighed. "Fine." He said before he opened the backdoor of the police car and let himself in.

David looked at Lilly. "We'll be back." He said before getting in the car and drivng off.

Lilly watched as Cillian was taken away.

Then, her other brother, Lorcan, walked out of the place. "Hey sis, where's C going?" He asked.

"I don't even know what's happening." She said.

...

Meanwhile, James was sitting in the kitchen as Lou and Donna were arguing downstairs.

James looked at Buster and Bean, the babies, as they were still laying on their backs.

James smirked. "So full of innocence." He murmured before he heard a smack at the window.

James looked at the window. A hat was thrown at it again.

James opened the window to see Cindy's friends, Axl, Izzy, Groopert, and Ozzy.

"Can I..." James asked.

"Help? Yeah we kinda need your own magic stuff right now." Axl said.

"Well what's wrong?" James asked before Izzy pointed up.

James looked up to see a glowing blue crack in the sky close to the house.

"That. That's happening." She said.

James jumped out the window and closed it. "Anything to get out of there." He chuckled before he and the kids began to run off.

...

Cindy and Tiberius sat in the treehouse.

Cindy was drawing down random ideas for the explanation behind the time debacle.

"The stones?" She wondered showing off her powers.

"I mean, it's blue, not green." Tiberius pointed out.

"Utrax's business?" Cindy asked.

"She came to us, and she had not said anything on what had happened." He said.

"Ok mr know it all, why don't you figure it out?" Cindy asked.

"I'm as confused as you are tiny." Tiberius pointed out.

"Don't call me that." She said.

"It's the truth." He said.

The two fell silent as Cindy went back to the board. "Out of all people why was it you that came back?" She asked.

Tiberius looked at her and chuckled. "I don't know kid. I just know that I lived to remember what you must've felt every day. That power, that raw infinite energy, the feeling that you can just let go and play god for as long as possible, you underestimate that." Tiberius said.

Cindy turned back to Tiberius. "I'm not a god, and neither are you." Cindy said.

"You got me." Tiberius said sarcastically.

Cindy walked away and went out of the treehouse, leaving Tiberius alone.

He murmured something under his breath and saw the list the two had made.

Why was he here?

...

"So, when you went to the woods, you had found me from the future trying to take out Cindy?" Beverly asked.

"Yeah. In the future, something something had happened, and you time travelled here in order to kill Cindy because at the time she was going to become evil but we stopped that." Ash said.

"Huh. Never saw myself as the gun totting type." Beverly said.

"I mean I never saw myself having Lance's kid and being happy at the same time, but look at me now." Ash said.

"You have a point. But why did James never tell me?" Beverly wondered.

Ash sat in front of her. "That's the thing, it's not like he was cheating on you with someone else, in fact quite the opposite, he was seeing you in the future, probably after getting married." Ash said which made Beverly cough on her water.

Beverly placed the cup down. "Married?" Beverly asked.

"I mean, yeah. You've been thinking about that?" She asked.

"Well yeah, but it's only been a few months since we've started dating. I don't think that marriage is something to think about now." Beverly said.

"But it's nice isn't it? Having that optimism that you'll be with him forever." Ash said.

"I guess it is. What about you and Alex? You two had lost one another before, I'd like to think you two would take that leap." Beverly said.

"...Actually I haven't talked to Alex about it. Might want to soon." She said.

"Yeah, you know the rules, you only live once." She said.

"Most of the time." Ash chuckled.

...

James and the kids ran across the streets of whoville to see the portal.

"What is going on?" Ozzy asked.

James pulled out a radiator and aimed it at the portal. It went to full red beacon and blinked like crazy. "I think it's another time portal." He said.

"Another?" Izzy asked.

"Well yeah that's what I said." James said before something actually came out of the portal and crashed landed into the fountain.

James summoned a gun in his pocket and left his hand there just in case.

James walked closer and closer to the fountain. "Hello? Are you dead?" He asked before a familiar face had risen straight out of the water and gave a solid knock to James's head.

It was Ahlai, the who they found in the woods.

James recovered from the punch. "You have some tricks Michael. Well so do I." She said before she summoned purple flames from her hands.

James kicked Ahlai into a wall and James flew towards her.

James punched her in the face and Ahlai headbutted him before kneeing him in the gut.

James grabbed Ahlai's arms and she fired purple flames into the air.

James tossed Ahlai across the snow and James punched her again.

Ahlai tripped James and went to stab him with a spear, but James back rolled away and kicked the spear away, making it stab into a window.

Ahlai grabbed James's collar and dragged him closer. "Get me back to the diamond." Ahlai said.

"Sorry buddy, you've gotten yourself into the future." James said before he was blasted into a grocery store.

James looked inside to see who's who were watching the fight from indoors. "Get out through the back!" He said before they all listened and ran off.

A kid dropped a pack of gum and went to pick it up before a snowmobile broke in the store.

James grabbed the vehicle with his barehands and slid it across the floor, causing it to nearly hit the kid.

James motioned the kid to leave and he ran off this time.

James tossed the snowmobile at Ahlai and cut it in half.

The kids outside dodged it. "How is she back?" Axl wondered.

"Time travel, obviously!" Izzy said.

"Where's Cindy?" Groopert wondered.

Ahlai shot a flame at James and he dodged before doing a spin kick towards Ahlai.

Ahlai palm punched James and he stumbled before grabbing a gumball dispenser and letting it shatter on the ground, causing the balls to drop everywhere.

Ahlai let the balls float and chew themselves up as if they were being eaten. "Ew." James said before they were all thrown at him and made him stick to the wall.

Ahlai went to get her stick, but a blast of blue energy made her fly across the store.

James looked to see Cindy and Tiberius at the door. Tiberius picked up a baseball bat, which James tossed at him, and twirled it around.

Ahlai charged at him and he gutted her before Cindy shot her straight towards the ceiling.

"Hello there bad gal." Tiberius chuckled before showing a sharp wooden staff.

Cindy raised an eyebrow at Tiberius. "Close your eyes." He said.

Cindy threw Ahlai away from Tiberius and went to get James out, not looking at him.

She heard a whoosh and a stab.

"Jesus christ Ti!" James yelled as he was let go and looked at the body.

"What she was gonna kill you." Tiberius said.

"You didn't have to kill her!" James yelled. The staff was yanked right into her head.

Cindy began to walk away nervously.

James dragged Tiberius out as well. "What's he doing here?" Groopert asked.

"He's also apart of the time problem, and another problem for me. We gotta go." James said before he saw Lou's snowmobile. "Everyone on." He said.

...

Once they arrived at Donna's house, they saw her just sitting on the couch, silent and next to the twins. "Hey Donna? Everything ok?" James asked.

Donna looked at them. "Yeah, it's all good." She said.

James looked at the kids, then at Donna. "You kids go to Cindy's room." James said.

They didn't even bother arguing, they just went upstairs.

James and Tiberius looked at Donna. "Where is he?" James asked.

Lou came out of the bathroom. "Keep your voice down. Don't wanna disturb the younglings." Lou said.

The three said nothing. "Who's this bro?" Tiberius asked.

"Cindy's father." James grumbled.

"Yeah yeah nice to meet you too. You know, I'm just gonna go for now, there's this new donut shop I really wanna try out and-"

"No."

The dudes looked at Donna. "What?" Lou asked.

"No. I'm done waiting. I'm done fighting. We've been at this for hours Lou, and I've gotten to the point that if I have to get my basic reasoning for why I don't want you seeing our kid, I might actually cut your hand off. Now please, if you step out of Cindy's life again, do not come back in a million years." Donna said before she walked off into the kitchen.

Lou blew a raspberry and started to walk for the door. "Stop." James said.

"I don't have time for a lecture-" He said opening the door and James shut it himself by walking up.

"I said stop." James said.

Lou clapped his hands and still got out of the house and onto the porch, where James followed.

"You know, we were doing just fine before you showed up. But if you wanna be back, you'll have responsibility now, to them." James said.

"Look I'll still come down-" Lou said.

"Oh bull. Bull! Cindy is not some coat that you hang in the closet and take it out when you're ready to wear it. Her life will go on, you gotta be there for her if you wanna see it." James said.

"Get off my back twerp! You think I wanted this, it just...happened!" Lou snapped at him before rubbing his face. "Now when Cindy was a baby, I was scared that there wasn't enough money-"

"Oh cut the crap alright! Cut it! Cause I've been there! But I didn't run out on my family or friends, I've been there every day for them, and still counting, cause that's what a man does." James said.

"Fine James, you win! You're the winner! You're a better dad than I'll ever be!" Lou said.

The two fell silent. "Happy?" He asked. "Now how's about you ask Cindy what she wants with this?" He asked.

James gave Lou a deadly look. "I'm not doing your dirty work." He said.

Lou simply sighed. "Call her lucky, she got the dad everyone wishes they did." Lou said before walking off and getting on his snowmobile. "Then you're the one too many got." Tiberius called out before Lou drove off.

Chapter Text

Tomorrow, it was trial time.

Anxiety was skyrocketing throughout the whole family. James was out buying a tuxedo.

He grabbed a grey tuxedo. "This can go with a light buttoned shirt, maybe even a purple tie." James said before he grabbed it and walked off.

...

Silena and Adam had gotten a lawyer, Mr Robertson, an asian lawyer who was reaching his 50's.

"Thanks for doing this last minute." Adam said.

"It's ok, anything to help someone who's saved the world tons of times." Robertson said.

...

David, Beth, and Valencia were all outside the courthouse talking with the judge. "So what are the outcomes if we win or lose?" Valencia wondered.

"Well it's simple, if Maggie drops the lawsuit, or you win, the case is dropped and you can all move on with your life, but if you lose, lifetime in prison, small chance of probation, or even worse." She said.

The adults looked at one another. "We'll take that into consideration." David said nervously.

...

Beverly was watching Tiberius while Alex and Ash were as giddy as they could be.

"What are you two so excited about?" Beverly asked.

"They must be planning some vacation sex bs." Tiberius said.

"You could say that." Alex smirked said.

Beverly and Tiberius looked at one another.

...

Maggie, Dick, Tim, Cillian, and Justina and the evil Adam were all in the ship in the sky, as they were planning out an idea to take James down. "So here's our current rundown, Maggie will distract James with the trial, Justina will use her army to wreck havoc amongst the city, Tim shall make sure no one gets in and out of the court building and sees said chaos, Cillian will hack the tech inside so that they won't see the chaos on the news, and I'll do my own business." Dick explained.

"And what is that?" Cillian asked.

"You'll see." Dick said.

"Ok, so how do we strike with the demons?" Maggie womdered.

"My demons follow my own command. They can kill, they can spare a child." Justina said.

"That's oddly specific." Cillian said.

"What? Children are innocent, why kill them?" Justina asked.

"It's fine Justina, you will have backup tomorrow." Dick chuckled before he jumped into the pilot seat and rode off.

...

James got back from the tuxedo store and got ready to try it on. "Hey babe, do you think this'll look good on me?" James asked Beverly.

"Looks fine to me." She said.

"Thanks." He said.

"Also one more thing..." She said.

James turned back to her. "Ash told me about Utrax..." She said.

"Oh..." James said.

"Why exactly didn't you tell me?"

"Well, in case things didn't work out and I met someone else I couldn't have known." James said.

"Didn't work out?" She said.

"Not in that way, I love you more than anyone else outside my family, I just didn't want to ponder to much that you would be my future wife in case I didn't get heart shattered." He said before he began to back up.

...

James entered the bathroom, where Cree was waiting for him. "Jesus man get a bell!" James jumped.

"I must show you something." Cree said. "I've discovered the sources of our problems." He said.

"Well make it quick I got something to attend tomorrow." James said before Cree grabbed the center of his forehead and teleported them to a plain, flat rocky terrain wasteland.

James looked around. "Is it from a mine?" James asked.

"No. It's from him." Cree said before James turned to see a tall and muscular Kalanian, without the cloak, wielding a fiery blue axe.

"Hadeon." Cree said. "One of our most strongest Kalanians to ever walk the universe. He watched over thousands of lives, each one, worst than the next. It corrupted him. Turning him into those we deem evil. He thought the world didn't deserve to continue if humans were that bad." Cree explained.

"What'd he do?" James asked.

Hadeon slammed his axe to the ground and blue cracks began to surface around the entire area. "He sought out to kill all Kalanians, so that nothing would stand in his way from doomsday." Cree said.

James turned around to see an army of kalanians charging towards Hadeon. "We fought against him, did our best, lives were lost, blood was spilled..." Cree said before an army of hulking blue glowing rock monsters ran towards the kalanians.

"My master fought in this war, lost an arm. Taught me the ways of war were just meaningless." Cree said.

Then, everyone vanished.

James turned around to see a Kalanian chanting some nonsense which was causing Hadeon to turn into stone. "Your former guardian was the one who locked him up."

Hadeon tried to swipe at him with his free fist, but the Kalanian grabbed his own axe and slit his own throat with it, and blue blood came out of it.

"We turned him into rocks, and banished him to the farthest reaches of the universe." Cree said.

They teleported into a location with a pink sky and aurora's were beaming everywhere.

They saw a circle of stones, where Hadeon laid frozen.

"So as long as he's there, we're safe." James said.

"Not entirely. When a kalanian's blood is left out, it crystalizes itself. We tried to bring the crystal back with us, but it escaped the portal's boundaries." Cree said.

James began to put it all together. "So someone got the crystal, and that caused Tiberius and Ahlai to get there." James said before his eyebrows raised. "Dastardly."

Cree turned to him. "Dick Dastardly, he was in another planet, the crystal may have ended up there, he must've used it, he's into that tech shit." James said.

They teleported back into the bathroom. "Thanks for the advice Michael." Cree said.

"I'm not saying it's true, I'm just saying it's possible. Take it with a grain of salt." James sod.

"Understood." He said before teleporting away.

James looked at himself in the mirror. "Christ." James mummured.

...

Meanwhile, at a secret base, military guards were standing among a base.

They saw an old lady walking over to them. "Excuse me young men, I've been lost for days. May you let me in?" She asked.

One of them walked over to them.

"Sure miss." He said before they turned their back.

Then, Cillian dropped down and knocked one out.

Before the other guard could fire a gun, the old lady grabbed the back of his neck and body slammed him so hard the ground cracked.

Dick Dastardly and Maggie jogged into the area. "Now that's what I call a suprise!" Dastardly laughed.

The old lady turned into Justina. "God I hate feeling wrinkles." She said.

"Oh lighten up it worked." Dastardly said before the four continued to walk in.

"Tim where are they?" Dastardly asked.

"They're in the vault." Tim said.

"Well...lead the way." Dastardly said.

Maggie looked around. "What do we do about the other soldiers?" She asked.

"I got that covered." Justina said before several officers came into the room.

"Hey stop right there!" One yelled.

Dastardly pulled out a glock and shot one in the head before Justina whistled.

Demons crawled into the room and began to tear the guards apart.

The four walked past among all the chaos.

...

Once they made it into the room, Maggie cracked her knuckles and attached a decoder into the keypad and the password guessed itself.

The doors opened to revealed an army of golden robots with blue LED lights.

"Ah, they're beautiful." He said.

Two guards appeared in the room and Cillian punched them both in the face.

Dick shot one and grabbed the other one by the neck. "Now may you be a good little boy and help us figure out how to control these things." Dick said.

The guard pointed to the control room. "Thanks." He said before letting him go.

"Go on." He said.

The guy began to run off, before a demon yanked him away.

...

Dick entered the control room and found a remote.

Dick grabbed it off the control room. "That might control them." Maggie said.

Dick turned it on, and all the robots lights burned blue.

"Oh it sure is." Dick smiled.

...

The family were all eating dinner together. It was rather quiet.

James was just looking at his food, nothing else, not at Beverly, not at David, not even at Jamie, just eat, and go to sleep, that was his current plan.

"So...anyone got anything interested?" Tiberius asked out of the blue.

Everyone turned to him.

"What? We gotta lighten up the mood somehow. It's like a funeral in here." Tiberius said.

James grunbled. "You know what, he's right. Does anyone, have any good news whatsoever?" He said annoyed.

Everything was silent for a moment. Alex and Ash looked at one another. "Um...we got engaged." Alex said.

Everyone looked at them. "Really?" Beth asked.

"Yep." Ash said before showing off her ring.

"Ooo." James said.

"Well congrats." Valencia said.

"Thanks, after my death, I realized that I wanted to stay the rest of my life with the girl I love." Alex said.

"Well that's great to hear. We shall celebrate tomorrow." James said as they continued to eat their dinner.

...

James and Beverly laid on the bed together once everyone went to sleep. "So we got this tomorrow right?" He asked.

"I'd like to think so." She said.

"Don't we all?" They heard Tiberius call out.

James raised up from bed. "The hell you doing man?" James asked.

"Got out of the shower. What you'd thought I was gonna ear in on you two boning?" He asked.

"Yes exactly that!" James said.

"If you say so." Tiberius said before they heard him leave.

James laid back on the bed. "Dick." He mummured.

"You worried about him?" She asked.

"Of course, he just shows up like he owns the place and now I gotta put up with him until I get him to his part in time where he tries to murder me." James said.

"Well, did you think about changing that?" Beverly wondered.

James turned to his girlfriend. "Like, show him that you've changed for the better. Show him that he can forgive you." She said.

"Alright alright alright, after the trial, getting right on that." James said stroking her hair. "After all, what's the worse that can happen?" James asked.

Beverly smiled before the two kissed.

...

Dick looked at all the robots and demons in the hangar bay. "We attack tomorrow." Dick said.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

The courthouse.

It looked like every other one, which was expected.

James sat in the lobby, patiently waiting for the thing to start.

Alex sat at his side. "You ok?" He asked.

"Yeah. Fine. We're fine." James said.

Alex grabbed James's shoulder. "Hey man, you got this. Just be honest, and everything will be fine." Alex said.

James patted Alex's hand after being silent for a moment. "Ok." James said before he heard his name being called.

The brothers stood up. "Let's go." James said before the two walked off.

...

Meanwhile, Dick, Cillian, and Tim were in the ship, waiting for the plan to get into position.

"Everyone ready?" Dick asked.

"Monitoring the television signals." Cillian said.

"About to lock off the entire courtroom when given permission." Tim said.

"Demons are yearning for human blood." Justina said through walkie talkie.

A morse code signal came from the computer. "Maggie is ready." Dick smiled.

...

Maggie placed her morse code device in her pocket as she sat a row across from Silena, Adam, David, Beth, Ash, Beverly, and Valencia.

James and Alex entered the courtroom and took a seat the row behind his family, and right next to Maggie.

The judge entered the room. "All rise." He said.

They listened and did exactly that.

While the judge was talking about some stuff, James shared a look with Maggie.

Two people looked at each other. One with a deadly plan to kill the one ahead of her, and the other ready to face reality.

"Speak the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?" The judge asked.

James looked back at the judge. "No reason not to." James said before he took a seat.

Maggie also took a seat. "Ok, so we're all here today to talk about Maggie Holtman's suing of James Michael, saying he was the one that caused the destruction of the city four years ago, Mrs Holtman, may you give off something to support your case?" She asked.

Maggie stood up and dusted off her suit. "Ok, exhibit A, the car crash." Maggie said.

A tv was pulled into the room and it revealed security camera footage of a road, a road to familiar to the family.

A car rolled over itself and landed in the spot.

"Recognize this?" She asked James.

James coughed. "That is from the year 2011, and because of a mental freakout of my mother, she got herself into a car crash with me and my brother in the car." James said.

He didn't dare look back at his family, not wanting to see their reactions. Now, it was just him, Maggie, and the judge.

Maggie nodded to that, before fast forwarding. "Now here's the interesting bit..." Maggie said before she stopped and a few seconds later, there was a sudden jump cut with the three family members gone, but the car still in tact, exact same spot. "What happened here?" She asked.

"If I told you you'd try to get me into a mental institution." James said ironically.

"The whole truth Michael." Maggie spat out.

"Order." The judge said.

James tighten his tie before taking a deep breath. "So there's these watchers of the universe called Kalanians..." James said.

...

Cillian and Tim sat with one another as they were hacking the courthouse. "Got in yet?" Tim asked.

"Just about to." Cillian said before he clicked a button and now, inside the court, all devices would not have played the news, at this point they would probably just be playing some random news from like, 12 hours ago, and at this point it was 3 in the afternoon, so chances they actually saw it beforehand would be tough to notice.

"Nice, I'm about to get into the courtroom itself, no one will get to see hell rise above from the inside, and no one gets out." Tim said before he clicked a button.

...

"Ok, that's...interesting." The judge said.

"The whole truth." James smiled.

"Keep your charisma in check, we're just getting started." Maggie said. "So with something...like that, it shows off some very clear mental problems in the brain." Maggie said as a light flicker above James.

"And you're right, my bro got memory damage because of that, and I did work on a lot of experiments while I was up there." James said.

"So did you do something to make you become that?" Maggie asked.

"Yeah." James said.

"Interesting. Exhibit B, your line of work." Maggie said.

'Of course she would.' James thought to himself.

Maggie revealed security camera footage of James doing his business as a hero. "As all the worlds have been collided with one another, so have increased supernatural crime, and so you've gotten your whole team thing going on to fight them off." Maggie said.

"Well correct, mostly we just have everyone off in their own worlds, and we do have some weekly meetings on stuff that's going on." James said.

"Right. But with the technology you possess, it's very advanced and reminiscent of when you destroyed the city." Maggie said.

"Objection your honor that has no evidence that I did it." James said.

"We all know you did." Maggie pointed out.

"And I acknowledge it, get to something that'll impress me." James said.

"Exhibit C, Tiberius Langford." Maggie said, which caused James's heart to stop.

...

Justina was waiting on a rooftop, tossing a skeleton head around like it was a basketball.

Meanwhile Cillian and Tim were waiting to be given a signal for it all to go down.

Tim got a phone call and looked at it. He clicked the red icon on his phone. "Who was that?" Cillian asked.

"Just an unknown number." Tim said.

"Yeah right." Cillian murmured.

Tim sighed and looked at Cillian. "Look kid if you think everything I do involved your sister you're dead wrong." Tim said before Cillian shoved Tim into the wall. "Where is she!" Cillian yelled.

"Hey!" Dick yelled before pulling them away from one another. "We'e not fighting now, we'll talk this later." Dick said.

"But-" Cillian said.

"No buts! We're moving in now." Dick said before he pushed a button. "Go ahead Justina." He said.

...

"Why is he involved in this?" James asked.

"Simple, cause he was my main piece of evidence." She said. "When you were attacking, I ran into him, and we saw you killing who I presume was a former friend." Maggie said. "Because he knew it was you." Maggie said.

"The two found out I was alive a few...months beforehand." James said.

"And you didn't tell your family." Maggie said.

"I did it to protect them, and I was scared to see how they would-" James said.

"React to finding out their youngest was a murderer." Maggie cut him off.

"This was before." James pointed out.

"Not the point." Maggie said.

"It is a point." James passive aggressively said.

"Order." The judge said again.

James slumped in his chair again before opening his eyes. "You think I'd killed Tiberius didn't you?" James asked.

Maggie shared eye contact with him. "Who else could've?" Maggie asked.

James propped himself up in his seat. "Listen here miss if you actually think after that day I would kill anyone ever again, you're wrong." James said.

"Am I?" Maggie asked.

"He was attacking the city with a robot last time I checked." James pointed out.

"And you were a one man army." Maggie fought back.

"Oh come on Mags you can't wag a finger at me for doing the same thing he did and not acknowledging he also did it, as if I'm the bad guy here." James said.

"You are!" Maggie snapped.

"Order!" The judge said again.

"That dick was conscious doing that, I wasn't! I've done everything I could, I payed for damage, I apologized, I did every little thing I could to make up for me being a dumbass." James said.

"But you still did it." Maggie said before James heard noise from outside. Rumbling.

James looked around the court. "The hell was that?" James asked.

"Don't change the subject." Maggie said before James heard it again.

"No no listen." James said before he heard fire. Some kind of demonic screaming. Explosions

Something was wrong.

James looked back at the judge. "Permission to cut this trial short?" James asked.

"No, nothing's happening, stay here and continue." Maggie said.

"You're not my mother." James said before he heard the doors busted open.

"JAMES! MICHAEL!" He heard a familiar voice yell.

Everyone turned to see who it was.

"Dastardly." James said.

Chapter Text

Dick Dastardly stood at the doors of the courthouse.

"How the fuck are you still living, I saw you enter that portal! You know, the one that blew up!" James said.

"Doesn't mean I died Michael. The portal led me to another planet and during that little venture, I'd practice and planned on killing you, and with this..." Dick said before pulling out a blue crystal.

James got into a fighting stance. He recognized it as Hadeon's blood, being blue and a crystal.

"It got a whole lot easier." Dick said.

"Dick, that's not a toy, put it down." James said before he heard a gun loading behind him.

He turned to see Maggie holding a gun to his head.

Everyone gasped. "You're working with that jabroni?!" James yelled.

"He's doing us all a favor." Maggie said.

"Maggie listen to me, this is wrong, you gotta know this, just put the gun down." James said.

Then, a man blew through the walls and landed in the courtroom.

Everyone turned to see a grey, blood soaked demon standing on the wall.

"What the hell!" Silena yelled.

"Exactly!" Alex said back.

"Oh hell no I'm out." The judge said before bailing away.

James snatched the gun away from Maggie and kicked her away. "Everyone out!" James yelled.

Dick charged at James, leaving an opening for them to escape.

Dick then got body slammed by James, which led to Maggie punching James in the face.

The two began to fist fight with one another as they walked outside the room.

Maggie shoved James into the wall, and the demon charged at James.

James swiftly dodged it and tossed him into a wall before Dick whacked him with a cane.

James grabbed the cane and the two played tug o war with it before Maggie grabbed James by the shirt and tossed him across the room.

Cillian and Tim, dressed in their suits, jumped down into the room as well.

James got back up. He raised his fists.

Maggie charged, James grabbed a computer and whacked her with it.

Cillian attacked him with a dagger, and James used the computer to defend himself, and tossed it away, making Cillian lose the knife.

James punched Cillian in the face and dodged a throw by Tim.

He ducked from Dick's swing, accidentally hitting Tim.

James got back up and jumped over a desk and tossed appliances at all of them.

Maggie jumped on his back and the two wrestled before Maggie pulled his head up and whacked him in the face with a stapler.

Dick smacked him with the stick.

James punched Dick away and kicked Maggie in the shin.

Cillian and Tim got the best of James and both got him cornered.

They all began to gang in on James and punch and kick him.

James was about to use a houseplant to fight, but Cillian was yanked away by a forceful source.

James used the free space and slide away, grab Dick by the edge of his jacket and yeeted him onto the next floor.

Tim was shot by a blue energy and James summoned a tranquilizer to shoot her with it, making her knocked out cold.

James looked to see the figure that backed him up, it was Tiberius, in a gold and whit armored suit.

James looked at him in suprise. "You took one of my suits?!" James yelled.

"Well I gotta admit, it looks cool." Tiberius said.

"Wh-why? It's not that big of a deal." James said before the demon began to charge at him.

Tiberius shot that one with a grenade and it blew up in James's face, blood splattered all over him.

"Yeah about that..." Tiberius said before pointing to the door.

James wiped some blood off him and bursted through the front doors to see the utter chaos going on outside.

It was hell on earth. Demons, robots, and normal people ran everywhere, the ladder away from the formers as the formers were wrecking the city.

"Dear god..." James said.

"Yeah I assume one of the guys trying to kill you in there set this up." Tiberius said.

James looked at Tiberius. "Must've been Dastardly." He said before he summoned his new red and white suit. "We gotta help people! Move out!" James yelled.

"We ain't on the same side." Tiberius pointed out before the two flew off.

James landed in front of two humans and shot a robot in the head, and using it's body to slam the other one.

Tiberius landed next to him and stomped the robot's head in.

James summoned a sword to slash a demon in half. "Ti, get these two to safety." James said.

"Got it." Tiberius said.

"JAMES!"

James turned to see David running at him. "We gotta get the people to safety!" David yelled.

James looked around to see demons and robots running everywhere.

'Think damnit think.' His mind told him.

James had an idea. "Get em to the church." James pointed out.

"What?" Tiberius asked.

"The demons can't get in there, maybe. Also it's our best bet, and we probably can't get to an airport." James said.

"Fine." David said. "What next?" He asked.

James pulled out a green orb and flew up in the air.

He tossed it towards a church and it glow a green source of energy. "Get them into that portal. It'll send them to a safe place." James said.

"Ok." David said.

"SPREAD THE WORD!" He yelled out.

Tiberius gave him a peace sign before grabbing onto the people. "Hold on to your tits." He said before flying off.

David pulled out a walkie talkie. "Dispatch this is Captain Michael, get everyone we can into the church to safety, I repeat, get everyone we can into the church to safety." He said.

The police listened and began to get people over there.

James and David teamed up to fight against the demons.

Beverly, Adam, and Ash, Silena, Beth, and Valencia ran over to them. "What do we do?!" Beth asked.

"Working on it. Ok, Ash, Valencia, get to the church and get people into a portal, the rest of us will work on getting people there and fending these guys off." James said.

"On it." Ash said before everyone split off.

James looked around the place. "Where the hell's Alex?" James asked.

...

Alex was running through the streets of the city, helping everyone he can out.

He punched a robot in the gut and it flew away.

He continued running, before someone shoved him through a window and into a store.

Alex got up to see the evil Adam standing at the window.

"Adam what the hell?" Alex asked, thinking it was his own Adam.

Adam flew towards Alex and pushed him into a shelf. "Justina, I have our ally." Adam said as his eyes grew bright red.

Alex then realized it. This wasn't his Adam, and somehow they also got into this dimension.

Alex grabbed a mannequin and smacked him with it.

Adam went away and Alex ripped off the mannequin's legs.

Adam summoned a sharp rapier and the two began to fight with one another.

...

James shot a robot in the head and dragged it into an alleyway.

He used it as a shield to hide from the monsters and contacted Donna.

"Hello?" Donna asked.

"DONNA! Donna! I need to give you a job!" James said.

"Whoa James, it sounds like a battlefield over there." Donna said.

"Hey that's what it is, look, I need you to go back to that temple we went to way back when, we need to find the other people that are like Cindy." James said.

"Wh-why James what is happening?" Donna asked.

"Just do it, I'll meet you at my old house!" James yelled before hanging up and getting out into the war again.

He shot several robots and kicked a demon in the chest.

...

Alex fought the evil Adam as they were ruthless against Alex.

Alex grabbed him and tossed him into a wall, and before Alex can charge back, he is frozen in mid air and dragged towards Justina, who still looks like Silena. "Well well well, Alex." Silena said.

"Justina." Alex said.

"So this is where you went after we lost you?" Justina asked.

"Wasn't my fault." Alex said.

"Huh, seems you also lost your loyality to me. But don't worry, we'll fix that right away." Justina said before raising her hand towards Alex.

Then, Justina got tackled by the real Silena.

Alex dropped to the ground and shot the fake Adam.

Slilena caught up with Alex. "Alex who are they?" She asked.

"Long story short, my dimension's version of you but possessed by a vampire." Alex said before he grabbed Silena and the two ran off.

...

Beth came onto a rooftop after running around a building for a little bit getting people out of there.

She saw a robot firing his arm down below and Beth tackled it down below to the ground.

Beth landed on the robot so it broke some of her fall, but she barely had time to react when a car on fire was aiming right at her.

Beth leaped out of the way and saw the robot get run over by it.

The car stopped and a mother and her daughter got out of the car. "I need you to get to the church, you'll be safe in there-" Beth said before the robot grabbed the daugther's leg.

The girl screamed and the mother grabbed.

The robot's face was half gone but it was still moving.

Beth quickly grabbed a trash bag which was rather heavy and slammed it on the robot's head.

She grabbed it away from the girl, opened the trunk, and smashed the robot's head with it.

Beth clutched onto her knees trying to catch her breath. "Thank you." The mother said.

Beth smiled. "You get that quick thinking from raising three kids." Beth said.

The mother grabbed her girl and ran off.

...

David caught up to Matt and the two went back to back shooting demons and robots. "Why the hell are we going to the church?!" Matt yelled.

"James has something in there to protect people, and the demons can't get in there, it's the robots they have to fight off." David said.

"Understood." Matt said.

...

Alex and Silena jogged through the streets. They saw James flying through the streets.

He grabbed a flying robot and tossed them into the ocean before he got shot by an emp and fell down.

Silena and Alex went to get him, but Silena got lassoed by a rope.

She got pulled towards The Reverend.

"Hey!" Alex called out before charging at him, before getting surrounded by demons.

Silena stomped Reverend in the foot and kicked him away.

Adam appeared and whacked him across the end with a crowbar.

"You ok?" Adam asked.

"Yeah. Where's Jamie?" Silena asked, concerned for her baby.

"I ran to run home, was able to get her to Valencia." Adam pointed out.

"Good." She said before the two briefly kissed.

...

James continued flying around and dodged an emp. "How much of the city has been evacuated?" James asked.

"Less than 30." David said.

"We need backup." Ash said.

James was about to call in the rest of the team to help, but another emp shot him and made him crash in the middle of the field.

Maggie walked up to him with a large rifle.

Jame got the emp off and stood back up.

He charged at Maggie, but she shot him again.

James fell down again.

Maggie kicked James over and used the gun to bash James's helmet in.

Once a bit of the helmet broke off, Maggie pulled out a normal gun and was about to shoot James with it. "See you in hell." She said before a demon was tossed at her.

James got up to see Tiberius.

Tiberius cracked his knuckles. "I got our backup." Tiberius said before portals opened up everywhere.

What looked like the whole team charged out of them all and began to fight back against the monsters.

James got up. "How did you-" James asked.

"You got this call team button in your mask hud, we could definitely use the help." Tiberius said before shooting the demon on Maggie.

James smirked. "Get every citizen to the church, if you can teleport them to my old home yourselves!" James yelled before getting back into the action.

Tiberius shot more robots and demons and helped an old man get up. "You good?" He asked.

The old man looked at Tiberius and recognized him. "Langford, where've you been?" He asked.

Tiberius looked closer at the man. "William?" He said, William was an office worker Tiberius knew.

"You were dead." Will asked.

"I know, but I'm here now, we gotta get you to safety." Tiberius said.

"I know I know but...your father, what will he think?" He askes.

"My father doesn't need to know jackshit." Tiberius said before passing Will to Mavis Dracula. "Get him out." He said before Mavis turned into a bat and flew off.

Tiberius saw Adam, Alex, and Silena and flew towards them.

...

James landed on top the tallest building in the city, where Dastardly was standing. "Call off the invasion!" James yelled.

"Why should I?" Dick asked.

James pointed towards the chaos. "Have you seen enough movies to see this as another Tuesday?" James asked.

Dick used James's distraction to shoot him in the side. "No, but what I do know, if that after everything you put me through, you deserve this." Dick said before he kicked James off the roof.

James used a green orb to teleport away.

He landed in his old house, where a bunch of people were already.

Ash and Valencia ran up to him. "You ok?!" Ash asked.

"Yeah." James lied before pulling out his walkie. "How many people have been evacuated?" James asked.

"76 percent." Beth said.

"Damn it." James said before getting back up and jumping through the portal.

He landed in the church and shot several robots in the area.

...

Donna teleported into the woods and ran across it.

She pulled out a flashlight and grabbed a lit torch from the stand near the temple and entered.

"Come on come on come on, it's gotta be here somewhere." She said.

She explored the long linear temple searching for answers. "Where are you people?" She wondered.

...

After many more minutes of saving people and fighting off monsters, James and Tiberius were the last men in the field.

Everyone else was at James's old home, but he was about to check one more apartment.

He busted through a window and into an apartment.

He used his helmet's x ray and scanned the apartment, no one was there, expect for one person in a bedroom.

He ran in there and kicked a door down.

He saw Maggie in a room, holding a potrait.

James sighed. "Come on get out before you get yourself killed." James said.

Maggie kept looking at the potrait.

She showed him the potrait, it was so foggy he couldn't see anything. "You killed them." She said.

James groaned before grabbing Maggie and jumping out the window.

Maggie stabbed James in the gut and he let her go, and he began to fly out of control before landing on a destroyed car.

He saw Maggie getting picked up by Cillian at the last minute and being dragged off.

Tiberius ran to check on James, but saw Maggie in the window of the plane, the two shared eye contact, with Maggie looking suprised to see him as the plane flew off.

"You dead?" Tiberius asked not looking at James.

James rolled off the car as demons and robots began to surround him. "Maybe. But not for long." James said.

James closed his eyes, accepting his fate, before a green energy source froze everything then a purple one sent them all away.

James turned to see Cindy floating in the air. "Mom told me to come down." She said. "You look like you needed it." She said.

"Damn right." Tiberius chuckled before James used a green orb to teleport them all out of the city.

...

They landed back in James's old house. He saw everyone from the city looking at him, wondering what he would do to save them.

Cindy healed his wounds and he sat up.

Silena ran towards him and hugged her brother. James hugged back.

The rest of the family joined in.

James separated from them all. "I...I don't know what to do." James said.

Everyone gasped. "I know I know, you expected me to have a plan, but I don't." James said.

"So what, we wait here until we die?" Nick asked.

"No, I just need a simple idea." James said. "This is our safespace, so we sit here and..." James said before he realized something. "Hadeon." He whispered.

"What?" David asked.

"Family, Tiberius, Team, a separate meeting downstairs, now. Everyone else remain calm." James said.

...

After James explained his idea to the team, they were trying to make sense of it. "So what you think is is that Dick Dastardly is trying to unleash a god named Hadeon in order to destroy us all because he had his crystalized blood in his hands, which also caused the recent time problem?" Beverly said.

"Precisly, so I'm thinking of getting to wherever Hadeon is, and destroy him before he can do anything." James said.

"That sounds easy." Tiberius said.

"That's the thing, we don't know where he is, so we'll have to wing it." James said.

"I can."

James turned to see Cree teleporting into the room. "I cannot officially say where he is, simply because of safety precautions, but I can give you a beacon." He said.

"In the form of what?" James asked.

"The girl." Cree pointed to Cindy. "She can help you on your journey, but only through on foot can you track him down." Cree explained.

"Then pack up Cindy cause we're going on another adventure." James said.

"Hold on, if you're going on a world staked journey, I'm also coming." Tiberius said.

James looked at the rest of his family, they all didn't say anything. "Fine, but pull any funny business, or kill any of us in our sleep, you're gonna regret it." James said.

"Understood chief." He chuckled before Donna entered the room.

"Excuse me." James said before walking to Donna.

...

"Nothing?" James asked as the two were in their own room.

"No. Nothing said anything on where they could be, but they did say this, they had teleported to another part of the world, just don't know which one." Donna said.

"Well that's great, but time is really of the essence, so I gotta spilt." James said before he jogged off. "This is place is really empty." Donna whispered to herself.

...

"People of west covina, I shall return with Dastardly defeated, and you all safed, the kitchen gives you it's own food, don't overuse it, and leave the decision on where you all sleep to your own fruition." James said with Tiberius and Cindy ahead of him.

"Alright let's roll." Tiberius said.

"Wait."

James heard Alex call him out and he, Silena, Beth, Adam, Valencia, and David walked up to him.

"We're coming too." Alex said.

James sighed. "No, it's too dangerous and these people need you, more importantly they need someone who knows their way around the house to run it." James said.

"Seems like there's enough people to do that." Beth pointed out.

"Guys..." James said.

"James, we're up against a race to free a god, you're gonna need all the help we can get." Silena said.

James gave in. "Fine." He said.

"Me and David's cop friend will help these folks out." Ash said, referring to Matt.

"I'll take care of Jamie." Beverly said.

"Well this is fun, a family road trip." Tiberius chuckled.

"Bro you're not family." James said.

"You just called me bro." Tiberius said.

"Just...goodbye everyone." James said not trying to fight before blowing a kiss to Beverly and the nine of them walked out.

James summoned an rv, which was also towing a minivan behind it with a tow dolly.

"Pack your stuff." James said as everyone began to put their stuff away.

Beverly jogged outside and caught up with James. "You sure you're not coming?" He asked.

"Well you know, this is another save the world thing, and it's not really something for chubby person, that and I'm not really all that experienced in this yet." She said.

"You're not that fat, same with me, but you're my plucky girlfriend." James said before the two actually kissed.

"Hey Romeo, your chariot awaits." Tiberius said.

James sighed. "Remember James, show him you've changed." Beverly said.

James smiled before walking off.

Silena got out and passed Beverly a list. "Here's the requirements for watching Jamie, take care of her." Silena said.

"I will." She said.

"You better otherwise she'd break every bone in your body." Adam called out.

Beverly raised an eyebrow at Silena. "Maybe a few." She laughed before getting on.

Tiberius jumped down and walked over to Beverly. "Quick question, just you and me, what the hell do you see in James?" He asked.

Beverly chuckled. "You're expecting me to say he makes me laugh?" Beverly asked.

"Well...yeah." Tiberius said.

"That, and he's actually a pretty nice guy..." Beverly said.

"Uh huh." Tiberius said before walking backwards.

"And I'm great at doing the do, five second warning to get on or bet off." James said before Tiberius jumped into the rv.

James closed the doors.

Alex laid on the couch, Silena and Adam sat at a table, Valencia and David sat at separate chairs, Cindy sat on the massive bed in the back of the rv, and Beth and James were in the front seat together, with James driving and Beth as the passenger.

Tiberius got Alex to scoot over and the two sat together.

"Ok, forgetting anything?" James asked.

"Oh shit!" Alex yelled before jumping off the couch and running outside.

Alex saw Ash getting outside looking pissed.

Alex grabbed Ash before the two kissed passionately. "I'll be back, I promise." Alex said slowly.

"Better not, I got a wedding ring to give you." Ash smiled.

"Already?" Alex chuckled.

"I didn't see why not." Ash said.

"Ok, bye." Alex said before going back into the rv, but not before waving at Ash.

Alex saw Tiberius laying on the couch now and Cindy in the front seat with James and Beth. "Since you're our map we gotta make sure you're with us." James said to Cindy.

Alex walked back into the bed and laid on it, seeing Ash and Beverly through the back window.

He waved as the rv drove away with the sunny light.

"Ok Cindy, clue one, which planet is this Hadeon on?" James asked.

Cindy closed her eyes before opening them with a gasp. "Earth." She said.

"Okie dokie." James said before he opened a portal and the rv teleported.

...

Meanwhile, Dick, Maggie, Justina, Cillian, and Tim stood together on top of the tallest building of the city, the eastland tower.

"So, city domination was a success." Dick said.

"Now what?" Tim asked.

"Simple, we rat out Michael, and exterminate him." Dick said.

Everyone nodded and walked off, expect Maggie.

"It's ok Maggie, soon your revenge will be given, nice and slowly." He smiled.

Maggie nodded before she walked away, leaving Dick alone. "I should really shave actually." He said.

Chapter Text

The rv teleported into the middle of a random empty road. "Where are we?" Adam asked.

James pulled out his phone and look at the map. "Kansas." James said.

"Why are we here?" Beth wondered.

"To get away from home for one, and two..." James said before he pointed at a chapel. "We're in the center of the states." He pointed out.

A beat went by. "Why?" Tiberius asked.

"Because we don't know where this guy is so we're just going to wing it, alright Cin which way do we go?" James said.

Cindy closed her eyes again. "Straight." She said.

James began to drive off to their destination.

It was silent for a short while, as the family wasn't talking with one another.

"Ok, let's play a game, I spy with my little eye..." James said.

"Focus on the road." Beth said.

James stopped himself and slumped in his seat. "No one's even close." He said. "I can get a little fun." He said.

"But what if a car does show up, or one of those electric cars?" Beth said.

"Electric cars aren't silent mom, pretty much the opposite." James said.

As the two were bickering, Tiberius groaned to himself before he was walking to Alex, who was fiddling with his wedding ring. "So you're getting engaged to that porcupine girl?" Tiberius asked.

"Yeah." Alex said.

"Hm...no offense, but you seem a little, young to do that." Tiberius said.

"There's no law saying you can't get married at 23, also, I feel like she's the one to do it with." Alex said.

"Hm." Tiberius said. The two fell silence. "So how's sex with her?" Tiberius wondered.

"Get out." Alex said.

"But how does it work?" He asked before Alex showed him the door.

Tiberius sighed before standing up and walking out.

...

The family continued to drive.

James and Beth were still road bickering, and Silena stood up and walked up to them. "Ok mom, how's about we swap spots, I'll take shotgun duties." Silena said.

"But-" Beth said before she cut herself off.

"Left." Cindy said.

James took a left into a different road and continued driving.

Beth grumbled something to herself before standing up and walking into the back.

She sat with Valencia, who was playing a game of uno with David. "It's fine B, they're adults now, they can handle it." Valencia said.

"And the ludicrous amounts of stress they already deal with on top of being young adults." David said.

"I know I know, but the thing is..." Beth said before stopping herself. "James hasn't really been taught to drive. He has a license, but he has a lack of practice. And I'm scared tha-"

"Mother, promise me." James said turning his head back. "I've driven plenty of times, dimensions, dinner dates, the works, I can drive to Georgia with little to no-" James said.

"Train!" Silena yelled.

James stomped on the breaks and the car screeched to a halt, causing Alex to fly out of the bed room, and James saw an empty road ahead of him with no train in sight.

James looked out the windows, they weren't on train tracks.

Silena laughed at that while James gave her a grouchy look before continuing to drive.

"I was being careful." James pointed out.

"I think I pulled something." Alex said on the floor.

...

Meanwhile, Dastardly and Tim were both looking through a map. "Hm, where is the gateway to the kalanians world?" Dick asked.

"It's not that easy to find sir. We're dealing with these god like creatures, finding them is like trying to find a t rex nowadays." Tim said.

"But you can't find those." Dick said.

"Exactly."

Dick ignored the comment before he continued to look through the map.

"Is there any clues in the place?" Dick asked.

"I don't know, it's not like there's a book on this shit." Tim said.

Dick raised an eyebrow. He pulled out his phone and looked it up.

"HA! It does exist!" Dick yelled.

"Really?" Tim asked.

"Yeah. But apparently it was never sold, it was made by Jim Walker, supposedly he did believe in this kalanian stuff, but no one did back." Dick said.

"Well who are we gonna assign to get this?" Tim wondered.

Dick thought about it for a moment. "Why not take Cillian with you, strengthen your bond between one another, maybe even Justina." Dick said.

Tim nodded before getting up and walking away.

...

James parked the rv by a store. "Ok, get the bare essentials. More pillows, blankets, microwave, if we can a grill, more food, anything we need." James said to the family before everyone got out of the car and made their way towards the store.

They entered it and all split off into different groups.

James took Cindy and Tiberius with him and he grabbed a mini fridge as Tiberius began to take random snacks and into the shopping cart.

As they were doing that, Cindy was following them. "Anyone have any allergies?" Tiberius asked.

"Nope, I think dad has a bee allergy however." James said.

"Why would you-" Tiberius asked before Cindy grabbed a water bottle. "Anyone need this?" She asked.

Tiberius looked at the bottle, it had one label on it.

Langford Co.

"Just in case, but get a different one." Tiberius said.

"Why?" James asked.

Tiberius looked around before leaning towards James. "I heard the ceo doesn't pay his taxes." Tiberius lied.

James took the bottle from Cindy and replaced with a plain one. "Get one of those." He said.

Cindy raised an eyebrow before grabbing a few of them.

James looked at Tiberius. "I know why." He said.

Tiberius groaned to himself. "It's fine, I get it, well actually I don't, but I've seen Nine Lives." James said.

"That movie where Kevin Spacey turns into a cat?" Tiberius asked.

"Yeah, he's a cold prick in that one, his son jumps off a building." James said.

Tiberius took a second to process that. "How do you remember that?" Tiberius asked.

"It was so terrible I couldn't forget." James said before walking off.

...

Silena and Alex were swiftly grabbing pillows and blankets for the family to use.

Alex noticed his sister seem to be distracted by something, someone that had keep entering her thought process, someone that was so thought provoking to one Silena Michael that she would...

oh

"You're thinking about Justina, aren't you?" Alex asked.

Silena stopped and turned to Alex. "Hard not to when she looks like me." Silena said.

Alex blew a raspberry before patting Silena on the shoulder. "Well she's certainly not you." Alex said.

"I know, but it's weird...like looking in an opposite mirror, like that show with the dark mirror." Silena said.

"Whatever you think Black Mirror is, it's not that." Alex said.

"Yeah that one. It's just...off. You knew me from the same dimension as that one, and to imagine me being possess by a vampire, forcing my dad and husband to be mindless slaves, killing our mother and almost James, it's...scary." Silena said.

Alex looked at Silena eye to eye. "Look, if it makes me easy, if we see her again, I'll kill her myself." Alex said.

Silena smiled. She mouthed ok before the two continued to get stuff.

...

Meanwhile, Cillian and Tim were flying in a heilcopter going over to Jim's house.

"Why are we doing this again, Tim?" Cillian asked.

"Because Dick told me to bring you along to get this guy's bible on Kalanians, cause he thinks it'll lead us to this Hadeon guy that can kill James." Tim recapped.

"Okay. We'll get this over with quick." Cillian said as he looks at the picture of him and his girl on his phone.

Tim took a quick peek. "Special lady?" He asked.

"My wife. We got married last year when Dick forced me to take a whole year off. Her name is Emily Pond." Cillian said.

"Hm. Not half bad." Tim chuckled.

"Thanks. I made a promise to her that I'll finished what I started." Cillian said.

"Cool. Personally I don't keep promises, never get them fulfilled." Tim said.

"Yeah. Let me ask you something. Have you ever lost someone who was taken from you and that someone cares about you?" Cillian asked.

Tim looked at Cillian. "Do you think I know where this is going?" He asked.

"No. Just, let's get the damn bible already!" Cillian said.

"Yeesh relax kid no need to get your panties in a bunch when you're the one who brought it up." Tim pointed out.

"I know. I saw your face back then." Cillian said. "And I'm gonna tell you this. Where is Lilly?"

Tim sighed. "Can't say." Tim said.

"You tell me right now, or I swear to god I'll make sure you won't live the next day." Cillian said.

Tim then entirely changed his expression from snarky, to serious. "I can't." He said, no hint of charisma.

Just then the helicopter arrives at Jim's House.

"We're here." Cillian said.

"Great." Tim said before jumping out the hellicopter with no hesistation and landing in the pool in the backyard.

Cillian did the same as well.

"Okay, let's find the bible and we can get out of here." Cillian said.

Tim came out of the water. "Wow that's unclean." He said as Justina landed next to them. "Ok for people who hate one another none of you know how to shut up." She said.

"You heard that?" Cillian asked.

Justina rolled her eyes before she used her magic to bust the backdoor open. "Let's get this guy." She said.

The three entered the house. It was a mess with wrappers everywhere, no photos and all windows closed shut.

"Well this is peculiar." Justina said.

"Whatever. Look around." Cillian said before the three spilt off.

Tim went upstairs to look, Justina went down to the basement, while Cillian stayed on the main floor.

Justina entered the basement to see endless amounts of paper stapled to the wall, filled with text and drawings of the kalanians.

Justina whistled. "We have a nut job." She whispered to herself before she scanned the whole room. "You like it?"

Justina turned to see a man with extremely long hair and a bush of a beard. "Hm. You must be Jim Walker." She said.

"Uh huh, it's been a while since someone's been in here. Happy to see you here." He smiled, in a uncomfortable way.

"Right. Anyway, I'm in the middle of some business, and in order to do it right, we must obtain your book, for research purposes." She said.

Jim smiled even more before walking around the place. He began digging through the copious amount of stuff everywhere. "You know it's an honor to have you take it, I still remember seeing them like yesterday, a car had crashed on the road, a little boy was screaming, and the kalanian took them away. No one believed me, but if you do believe me, which I'm hoping you do, these guys have been watching us for millennia's. Pretty much the beginning." Jim went on and on before finding a large, thick book and placing it in Justina's hands.

Justina smiled before Jim turned away to get another sheet of paper.

Justina then pulled out a sword and tossed it at his head, it trudged through and he fell dead, quick and painless.

Justina looked around the place and used her magic to get the rest of the pages.

Tim and Cillian ran downstairs. "What did you do!?" Cillian yelled.

"Gave him what he so desperately needed." Justina said. "Being put out of his misery."

"But we needed to know if Hadeon was in that book!" Cillian yelled.

"...oh. Well what's a little reading gonna do, kill us?" She asked before she took everything and walked out.

Cillian and Tim walked out of the now crime scene and followed the vampire.

...

The family, now with all their stuff, continued driving through the road.

"Stop." Cindy said.

James stopped the car, they were at an intersect.

"Which way kid?" James asked.

Cindy took time to focus.

A car honked their horn at them from behind. "Move!" They yelled.

James rolled down his window. "For christ's sake, chill the hell out directions are hard to come by!" He yelled.

"Why don't you come down and make me tough guy?!" He yelled back.

"Why don't you come down here and make me come down tough guy!?"

"I'm gonna get up there and kick your ass!"

"Why don't you try it asshole!"

Another car came from the left side. "Hey you two you're disrupting the animals peace!" He yelled.

"Shut the fuck up you stupid bitch!" The guy yelled back.

"Shut up bro!" James yelled looking at the other guy.

"We're doing our own thing here!"

"Don't get involved in our conservation!"

"Don't drive your ass over here and try to go on about that bs!"

The other car drove off and the tension ease off.

"Hey I'm really sorry." The other guy said.

"Yeah me too." James said to the car behind him.

"He's worse than us." He said.

"Yeah he's our rival now. Beer's on me." James said.

"Left." Cindy said.

"Alright, later man." James said before he drove off.

He looked at his family, they had all looks of either fear or confusion. "I know, I'm not old enough to drink." He said.

Chapter Text

The family had slept over at a drive in for rv's to get some rest for the night.

James woke up first, the sun was barely up.

He yawned before looking at everyone else, they were asleep like babies.

He got up and stretched his limbs before heading outside to get the family some breakfast.

...

He got the breakfast, one for everyone, and was walking back to the rv, when he came across a news station, and it was showing strange news.

"Murder victim Jim Walker had been found in his house dead, sources say three people came out of the building a few hours before he was found, one of them being identified as Silena Michael." The newsman said.

God. Damnit.

...

James busted into the rv and it was like chaos had erupted. Tiberius and Cindy were fighting on the couch, Silena was rolled up like a ball on the floor and Adam and David were confronting her, Beth & Valencia were walking around the place stress eating the food they already had, and Alex was on the phone.

Alex jumped over to James. "Ash is on the phone." He said.

James snatched it and took it. "I think I know what's up." James said.

"Silena's being accused of murder!" Ash yelled. "How the hell did this happen?!" She said.

"Must've been Justina Dracula. Look, remain calm, I'll figure this out." James said before he hung up before going to separate Tiberius and Cindy. "What's happening here?" He asked.

"The kid's thinking I had something to do with this!" Tiberius yelled.

"Ok Cindy, whatever you think he did, he didn't do." James said.

"How do we know that!" Cindy snapped.

"Because he hasn't left the couch all night!" James pointed out.

"And also, I don't even know those guys. So HA, lack of knowledge pays off." Tiberius said.

James crouched to Silena. "Ok I see two options to this, cut or dye the hair." James said.

"Dye. Definitely." Silena said fast and serious.

James hopped into the front seat and drove off.

...

Dick watched the news from a tv screen when Cillian gives Dastardly the bible. "Here you go." He said.

"Splendid, and better yet you got eyes on the family again, so now we have more allies to help us in our venture." Dick said before opening the book and starting from the first page.

...

While she was waiting for them to come back, Silena was in the car with Adam and David. "How did Justina even get here?" Adam wondered.

"Probably because of that crystal thing Dick showed off." David guessed.

"Yeah, probably." Silena cringed.

Adam looked at his wife. "You ok?" Adam wondered.

"No, just finally seeing what James saw me as for years after we disbanded." Silena said. Since her James and Alex now were from alternate dimensions, she never truly knew who their version of herself actually was like, but now she definitely did.

"You're worried that they see you as that?" He asked.

"No, but she corrupted all of your minds and killed mom, just seeing her, thinking about it makes me sick." Silena said.

"Silena, you're better than that, I raised you to be this wonderful girl, even after we lost everyone else, and look at yourself, you have a kid now, your own family and life ahead of you, their you was corrupted by a vampire, and was taken over by her, became a killing machine, you will never be that." David told her.

Silena looked at her father and silently nodded.

James and Valencia came out of the store with several bags. "Ok, several hair colors, red, blue, green, white, black, blonde, the works, choose." James said.

"Uh...blonde?" She wondered.

"Ok." He said before summoning a mask and dragging Silena into the bathroom. "Hold your breath." He said before closing the door.

A few minutes later, James came out and so did Silena with blonde hair.

James sat back in the driver's seat, he rubbed his face, they were in a bigger pickle than before.

James pulled out his phone and contacted Beverly. "Yeah?" She asked.

"Bev, I need you to make a call." James said.

...

Meanwhile, Justina was watching the news reports as if she was looking at army veterans arriving home from war.

She felt happy, seeing her enemies plan fall apart like dominoes, they would have to pull off amazing odds in order to get this fixed within the next few days.

Then, she felt a lump in her throat.

Justina coughed before she tried to walk off, then, her body heat increased massively and she dropped to her knees.

She crossed her arms together in a burning pain and her eyes glowedq a bright red. "Stay in." She murmured in a demonic voice before her energy bursted out of her before charging back in at full force.

Then, Justina regained control of the body and stood back up.

She dusted off her clothes and walked out of the room.

...

Beverly was looking throughout the basement to find what she needed to find.p

Matt came on down. "Whatcha looking for?" He asked.

"It's this gun." Beverly said. "James told me to find it. But only thing is is that it's back home, and we're risking on getting found in there, and also I don't have a portal to get there." She explained.

"Hm." Matt said before pulling out one. "Caught this guy in the air finding it." Matt said.

Beverly smiled and took it. "You're a hero." She said before tossing it into the air and jumping into it to enter their basement.

She quickly got the gun and began dragging it in, but she stopped and looked at a photo of her and James at the beach.

She smiled and took the photo, wanting it to survive just in case something happens to the house and drags the gun into the basement.

"So who are we calling with that?" Matt wondered.

"I don't think James would call him an old friend, more like an acquaintance." She said before turning the weapon on.

...

The family continued to drive down the road, with Silena hidden in the very back, with no windows for her to be spotted.

The car ride had gone deadly silent, as if only James and Cindy were in the car, Cindy still telling James where to go.

Then, they heard a police siren near them.

Everyone looked around. "Are they after us?" Tiberius wondered.

"I don't think they would know Silena's here yet." James said back.

"How could they?" Beth wondered.

"Stay calm everyone, they might be passing by." Valencia pointed out.

"Park the rv!" They heard a booming voice call out.

James hit the gas immediately. "I got this. Everyone stay clam, Cindy get in the back you're not suppose to be in the front." He said which Cindy listened automatically.

Tiberius got Silena into the bathroom. "In here." He said before the two entered.

Cindy raised an eyebrow at that of suspicion.

Before she could talk to Adam, the officer knocked at the door.

James opened the doors. "Hello?" He asked.

"Morning. You noticed how fast you were going?" He asked.

James looked behind him. "No I don't think I saw a speeding limit, may be just me." James said.

"About 13 over the speed limit." He said.

"Oh damn that's pretty bad." James said.

"Yeah..." The officer pointed out before raising an eyebrow. "Aren't you James Michael?" He asked.

The rest of the family looked even more terrified than they already were.

James tugged at his shirt. "Yeah, you a fan?" He chuckled.

"Kid is. I appreciate what you've done for the world, even after everything you've gone through." He said.

"Don't mention it." James smirked.

"Yeah...anyway, I know this probably personal, but the law would be grateful if you can tell us anything about Silena Michael." He said.

James's eyes widen. "Right, Silena, my sister. Accused of murder." He said unease.

The officer pulled out a notepad. "Do you know anything about her whereabouts?" He asked.

James blew a raspberry. "No, sorry after that whole incident back at West Covina haven't seen her since. Might wanna get footage of that there to get answers, street cams, store cameras, even social media if people lived to show them, just maybe you might find something." James said.

"Yeah, you seem off Michael, any skeletons in the closet?" He asked.

"No sir." James blurted out.

"Alright, keep your eyes peeled for any more signs." He said before walking off.

"Ok, have a great day." James said before carefully planning his next move.

He closed the doors, motioned everyone to keep quiet, and drove off at an average speed, probably the one he was in.

After 20 seconds of driving, Cindy grabbed the electric remote and shocked Tiberius, who was still in the bathroom.

James looked in the rear view mirror as Tiberius busted out of the bathroom. "What the hell was that for?!" He yelled.

"Making sure you didn't do anything to her." Cindy said calmly.

"Oh ho ho, you really think I'd do that, I'm so evil and unredeemable I'm willing to get busy silently with no noise whatsoever." Tiberius said.

"Guys it's really nothing." Adam said.

"Well who knows why would you go in with her?" Cindy asked.

"Maybe because right now I'M STILL DEAD TO MOST!" Tiberius yelled.

"Fair enough, but at this point people must think you're alive, especially after the war back there." Cindy said.

"Oh really kid your acting like you've got a completely clean record." Tiberius said.

"I mean he's not wrong." Alex pointed out which causes a punch in the arm from David.

"At least I'm not you!" Cindy yelled.

"Well I have to be here to help with the Hadeon bs, but guess what, I'm stuck with your crazy ass!" Tiberius yelled.

"DON'T MAKE ME GET BACK THERE!" James screamed suddenly, looking them dead in the eyes.

Everyone stopped and looked at him. "Listen, you're stuck with him, you're stuck with her, period end of discussion. You both came here at your own will, so please try your best to get along, and TRY NOT TO KILL EACH OTHER!" James yelled.

He looked back at the road and continued driving. "God you're both fucking babies." He mummured.

"I'm eight." Cindy said.

"Not the point." James said before he got a text from Beverly. 'He's on his way.' She texted.

"Great." He said before continuing to drive.

...

Meanwhile, Dick is still at the book, waiting to find the page of Hadeon's location, he wasn't even a quarter into the book. "Ugh this is taking too long." Dick said before pulling out a walkie talkie. "Cillian help me with the book I can't read it alone." Dick said, thinking about taking shifts.

Nothing. Radio static. "Cillian." He said again.

Still nothing. "Cillian stop pleasing yourself and get in here!" Cillian yelled.

"Dastardly?" Tim called into the radio.

"Wha-Tim where did you get this radio?" Dick asked.

"It was on the bed. Cillian's not in here. In fact I think he left a while ago." Tim said.

Dick raised an eyebrow. "Why?" He wondered.

"I don't know, might be going after the family without your permission." Tim said.

Dick sighed. Great.

Chapter Text

The family had made a pitstop at a gas station that had a convenient store right next to it. It was nearing sunset, as they have been driving around for the whole day. "Ok, any of you can get something in there, I'll refill the tank." James said.

"I can take Cindy if you want." Valencia said.

"Sure you do that." James said as the girls walked out, along with Alex and Tiberius.

James hopped out of the car and pulled out money to pay for gas.

He pulled out the gas pump and began filling the rv.

Beth came out of the car. "You ok?" She asked.

"It's fine. Just thinking about how expensive this shit is." James said.

"No, about earlier today." Beth said.

James then realized what she meant. "Yeah, sorry bout that, those two are difficult to deal with." James said, referring to Tiberius and Cindy.

"Tell me about it, I remember when you and Tiberius were younger, as rowdy as bandits." She said.

"Pretty much." He chuckled. "But we certainly went down different paths."

"I know this is very stressful for all of us, you can tell me." Beth said.

"Why say it if we all know? God, I'm sounding like an actual parent." James said.

"Hey me and your father were good." Beth said.

"Not the best." James pointed out.

"And I admit that." Beth said.

"Look can we just move on from this?" James asked.

"Ok, fine, if you want to." Beth said.

The two fell into silence again.

"You know I wouldn't mind if you and Bev-"

"Not yet. Just, not yet. With everything going on, I just...I just wanna take it slow." James said.

Beth gripped her kid's shoulder. "You do how you do." She said

Then, Adam knocked on the door. "Uh James, we got a problem." He said.

James and Beth looked at the store and saw Cillian, in his armor, walking towards it with a glock.

James grabbed his mother and hid by the front of the rv. James motioned Beth to stay there and summoned his armor and flew straight for him.

He tackled Cillian and the two tumbled towards a telephone booth.

James grabbed the man and shoved him into it. "How'd you find us?" James asked.

"I simply followed you." Cillian chuckled.

"For how long?!" He cntinued.

Cillian grabbed James and slammed his head into the telephone multiple times before dropping him down.

He dropped him to the ground and used his electric staff to bust the doors of the convenient store down.

He spotted Valencia and began shooting at her, and she hid behind an aisle along with Cindy.

Cillian began to reload his gun, but Alex shoved him into the front counter and the two began to fight.

The front desk clerk hid behind the two in fear.

Alex grabbed a cardboard box filled with bubble gum and smack it in Cillian's face.

Cillian grabbed Alex by his collar and tossed him across the floor.

He spotted Cindy running towards the freezers and began to walk towards that way.

Valencia used an entire gallon of milk to smack him in the face, causing the milk to fall everywhere.

Cillian kicked Valencia away before he himself slipped on the milk.

He got back up and walked towards the freezer to be met with Tiberius slamming a glass door in his face, causing his helmet and the door to crack slightly.

Cillian shoved the door back as he and Tiberius began to fist fight.

Tiberius picked up a jar of cheese balls and dropped them on the ground.

Cillian simply crushed them on the ground.

Tiberius then grabbed a king size chocolate bar and smacked him with it.

Cillian used his staff to make Tiberius fly across the area.

James got back up and took off his helmet to rub his face.

He then flew into the room and kicked Cillian into the walls.

The two began to fight with staffs as Valencia got Cindy out of there.

Beth and David met with them at the entrance. "You ok?" Beth asked nervously.

"Yeah." Valencia said.

Cillian grabbed James and tossed him at the front desk.

James gave the guy behind the desk a 100 dollar bill.

He got back up and went to fight Cillian, before a car rammed into the store and crashed into Cillian.

James coughed some dust away and looked around. "Tiberius, Alex, you alright?" He asked.

"Yeah." Tiberius said before the person got out of the car. A person with blue hair, green eyes, and white skin.

"Lorcan?" James said.

...

Meanwhile, Maggie was standing out on the patio alone.

Justina walked out. "Tired of Dastardly ranting about how he's not even halfway through the book?" Justina asked.

"Only heard that once." She said.

"Huh. Feels like thousands of times to me." Justina said.

"It's a long book, I'll give the guy credit for getting that much info out of basically nothing." Maggie said.

"Probably mostly made up anyway." Justina guessed.

The two stood together and looked over the city. "It's strange seeing this city so empty after living here all my life." Maggie said.

"I guess, it's also technically advanced than anything I saw before I was locked in that crystal for centuries." Justina said.

"The body you have, isn't that James's sister?" Maggie asked.

"Why yes, this wonderful body is her own. Hence why she's framed for murder. And also, the main reason I'm even here is to get to her world's brothers, and kill them. So she can lose every connection she's ever had." Justina said.

"So where are my world's versions of James and Alex?"

"One's dead, the other might be dead." Justina said.

Maggie scratched at her brain. "Hey something to think about." She chuckled. "I just hope that James is mine, I've waited years just to see him suffer." Maggie said.

"Lost someone there?" Justina asked, referring to the day James went wild.

"I did, and once I get my hands on him, he'll see all those cold eyes of the people he killed glow up again." She said before she walked away.

...

James drove the rv down the road while Beth held a pack of ice to his head. "So, this is the Lorcan guy you told us about?" Cindy asked as she sat across from him in the front seat.

"He's the same one I know. He's the middle triplet, he and his older brother Cillian had a same mission to find and rescue the younger triplet, Lilly Darcy." James said as he drives the rv.

"Well then, nice to meet ya. Tiberius." He said before fistbumping Lorcan.

"You too." Lorcan said.

"Yes, this is my mother Beth, the little one is Cindy, sister's Silena and her husband Adam, the guy with the ring is Alex, there's my dad David, and my mom's girlfriend Valencia." James quickly showed off.

"Nice to meet y'all. Man, James, it's been like what? A long time?" Lorcan asked.

"Uh, been almost a year I think? I don't know the hit to the head's making me struggle with thinking clearly. Cillian's a really tough hitter I'll give him that." James said.

"Yeah, so how're you been, dude?" Lorcan asked.

"It's been all good." James said.

"Well expect everything happening right now." Beth chuckled.

"Right mom." James said. "We've still been doing our Team business, family life's been stable, got a great girl, overall pretty good. What about you?" James asked.

"Same. Been dating my girlfriend back in my world, I think I'm this close into finding Lilly, and I can use some help." Lorcan said.

"Well we ourselves have been preoccupied." David said.

"I know that too. Beverly recapped me on the current problem, something about a god named Hadeon Dastardly's looking for?" Lorcan asked.

"Yeah, your bro is working alongside him." Alex said.

"To be honest, I'm not so sure Cillian's been working with Dastardly, guys. And also, I may have forgot one more part of my story." Lorcan said.

"The plot thickens?" Tiberius wondered.

"I guess." Silena said.

"But he's the same guy we were tracking down, and he got Dastardly out of that ailen planet, I can't really imagine if it's not him." James said. "But...after our argument from back then and some of my own of what I think is emotional maturing, continue speaking." James said.

"That's right." Lorcan said. "Look, me and Cillian had reunited years back long before I met any of you, I saw Dastardly's airship years ago, Cillian had secretly double crossed Dick and we met up again, we wanted to take him down. When there was a huge cash reward announcement, we came up a plan to bring him down."

"Shut the front door, didn't Cillian join Dastardly?" Alex wondered, recalling the time James told him the story.

"That's right. If that part of the story was true, why didn't you let that part out?" James asked.

"Because I must've forgot the plan for so long." Lorcan said.

"And how much is the huge reward?" Alex asked.

"Ten billion dollars." Lorcan said as everyone's shocked.

"How the..." Tiberius said before he got shocked by James.

"Language." James said.

"You hypocrite!" Tiberius snapped.

Cindy patted James's hip. "Take a right onto the highway." She said.

James took a turn. "Keep going Lorcan." Valencia said.

"So, we came up with a plan by Cillian going undercover as Dastardly's henchman and I'll monitor him from where I am." Lorcan said. "A year and a half ago, I reunited with Cillian when I got married. At the time he left Dastardly without him knowing, not liking his style of work. So he wanted to take him down. We came up with a plan, Cillian would still act like his buddy for a while as a spy while I'd come up with a plan to break in and take him down." Lorcan said.

"What happened?" Silena asked.

"...Well, sometime between it all, Cillian had swapped back to his side again. So the night I planned to go in, he had prevented me. And he shot me until he thought I was dead." He said before lifting his shirt up, revealing scars in the shape of bullet holes. "Still feel them."

"Well what do we do?" Adam asked.

"Keep going, even if we can't win." James said.

...

Cillian was walking across the side of the road as snow began to fall down from the night sky.

Then, his phone began to ring.

He looked at it, it was Dastardly.

He didn't answer and kept on moving.

Then, he heard it ring again. Nothing.

Then, he got a text message. "ANSWER ME THOU SON OF AN ABUSIVE DRUNK BITCH!" From Dastardly.

Cillian, immediately intrigued at the sudden speech change, answered the next time Dastardly's face showed up. "You in the 1700's now?" He asked

"No, I've been reading this book for so long that it feels like my first language to me. Anyway, GET BACK HERE!"

"No can do I'm pursuing the family."

"But you can't! We must continue to find Hadeon and then we can attack, we would take them by suprise." Dick said.

"What if they get there first?"

"Relax I'm halfway through the book we'll find it eventually."

"It took you this long to get halfway through!? At this rate we'll find him next week!"

"Just get back here!"

"No!" Cillian yelled. "I must get to Lorca- I mean the family!" He yelled before he hung up and tossed his phone into the road. A massive truck ran it over before a sports car also did that.

Dick grumbled before putting the phone down. "Tim! Take mine ship to town and get Cillian's rump back into hither ere he wracks the surprise attack I resolve go pull towards the issue!" Dick yelled in old english.

"The fuck are you even saying!?" Tim yelled in utter confusion.

"Stop Cillian from stopping the family before we can find Hadeon's location." Justina said.

"Oh." Tim said.

...

James and the family continued to drive down the road. "Any hotel near here?" James asked Silena.

Silena looked at her phone. "About 20 minutes away." She said.

"Great, we've been going all day, some rest will help us." James said.

"But what about Ciliian?" Lorcan asked.

"You ran him over with a car, he'll be behind for a while." James said before they got stuck in traffic. "Damn it." He said.

"James, I'll take the wheel, you might want it." David said.

"Nah, I can live." James said before he screamed without opening his mouth gripping his head which was pounding in pain.

"You sure?" Cindy asked.

"Alright don't get cocky." James said to her before giving up the seat and David jumping in.

He face planted on the bed and tried to just die in peace or go to sleep.

Tiberius walked into the room and turned on the television. "So what's on tv nowadays?" Tiberius asked.

"Oh not much, since streaming took over cable's been slowly but surely kind of dying, it'll probably last for a few more decades or more as long as they keep getting out revivals reboots and other shit like that." James said.

"Hm, oh is It's Always Sunny still going?" Tiberius asked.

"That show will outlive everyone in the rv at this point." James saie.

"Well...let's watch it. In the mood." Tiberius said before turning on an episode.

Then, they heard something bang against the window.

James looked up and saw Cillian hanging by a rope holding a gun.

"DUCK!" James yelled before tackling Tiberius down.

Cillian shot through the window, causing everyone to panic.

James and Tiberius crawled into the main area as James summoned his suit. "Get away from all windows now!" James yelled before everyone ducked down.

They heard more gunshots enter the building as they also heard something else from outside, almost like an airship.

"Ok here's the plan, some of us will get people out of the area while the others take care of him. Ready? Go!" James yelled before crawling towards the door, with David and Silena following.

The three got outside to see Dastardly's ship above their rv. "The hell?" James asked.

"Get up here Cillian!" They barely heard Tim yell from above.

"Never!" Cillian yelled before he shot at James and the others.

James grabbed the bullet in midair and threw it away.

Silena and David spilt off to get people out of the area as James helped a family get out of their car.

"Move along!" He said before they got out, with James grabbing a golden retriever and giving it to the child.

Cindy snuck out of the van and got onto the top.

Cillian saw her and jumped up.

Cindy began to float in the air and made her hands summon blue orbs around her.

The two began to have a fist fight on top of the vehicle, giving the others inside to think of a plan.

"I got an idea." Lorcan said before he jumped out the window and crawled to the roof.

Lorcan grabbed onto Cillian's rope and began to climb up to the ship.

David looked up. "What is he doing?!" David yelled.

"It's something!" James pointed out.

Beth, Alex, Valencia, Tiberius, and Adam got out of the car.

Cillian cut the rope and Lorcan fell onto the pavement.

Silena checked on him to make sure he was ok when someone stepped out of a police car.

"Silena Michael I am putting you under arrest for the murder of Jim Walk-" He said before Alex tapped him on the shoulder and knocked him out. "Bigger problems here buddy." Alex said before checking on Silena and Lorcan.

Cillian jumped in front of the car and charged at James.

James dodged a punch before Cillian pulled out a knife and tried to stab James.

James grabbed the knife and banged it against a car and head butted Cillian.

Adam grabbed Cillian from behind and tossed him across.

Tiberius pulled off a car's license plate and slammed Cillian with it.

Alex slid across a car and went to attack also, but out of nowhere he was stopped in a midair by a metal pipe, which spun around him and tied him up.

He dropped to the ground like a pencil before he was being brought back up to the ship.

Alex barely saw Justina on the ship as well using her magic to get back into his head.

Alex began to panic and tried to get out himself, but the pipe was getting tighter and tighter around him.

Lorcan and Cillian continued to fight as Valencia and Beth got an old man out of the area.

Cillian hip threw Lorcan before beginning to shoot around the area.

"HELP!" They heard Alex yell.

"AL!" James yelled before he tried to fly up, but Cillian shocked him with his stick before James's suit was functionless.

Cindy flew up herself and tackled Alex away and landed in a pile of snow.

Cillian went to stab James, but Tiberius kicked him out of the way and punched Cillian. "Back off!" He yelled.

James rolled away himself like a ragdoll slowly as the ship began to lower down onto them.

A beam pulled down and Cillian was pulled up into it before it flew up and blasted off at lightspeed.

Because of the burst of wind, snow plowed onto the family and covered them all in it.

James was helped up by Adam. "Everyone in. Now." James said.

Once they were all back in, James pulled out a green orb, looked at the map for the closest hotel, and summoned a portal in front of them. "I ain't waiting in this traffic." He said before he teleported away.

...

Cillian was handcuffed to a chair as he ravaged in it like a wild animal as Tim and Justina flew off. "LET ME GO! I GOTTA GET THEM!"

"Not now, per Dastardly's order we must keep you at bay." She said.

"BULLSHIT! THEY WERE RIGHT THERE! WE COULD'VE KILLED THEM!" Cillian yelled.

"I don't know either, I'm just following orders so I can not die in the apocalypse." Tim said.

"Oh yeah and you'll not say where a goddamn kidnapping victim is." Cillian spat out.

"Do you really have to get that into every fucking conversation we have?" Tim asked.

"Where is Lilly?!" Cillian said.

"I can't say." Tim said.

"Bullshit, you did it, you know!"

"I DON'T!" Tim yelled.

"STOP LYING THROUGH YOUR TEET-"

"TELL ME WHERE SHE WENT! I'D LIKE TO KNOW! I WAS DRAGGED INTO THIS DIMENSION BECAUSE OF DASTARDLY'S STUNT AND SO WAS SHE!" Tim yelled.

Cillian stopped and raised an eyebrow. "How did you know..."

"OH I DON'T KNOW! MAYBE BECAUSE IF THE PORTAL WAS BLUE, AND DICK'S CRYSTAL IS BLUE, THEN MAYBE I CAN CONNECT THE DOTS AND FIGURE IT OUT FOR MYSELF FOR ONCE IN MY GODDAMN LIFE!" He screamed before sitting himself in the seat and continuing to fly out.

Justina yawned after the fight. "You finished?" She asked.

Chapter Text

The family teleported by a hotel.

They got out of the car and bolted inside.

James passed Silena a black sun hat. "Might need this." He said.

...

Once they got their hotel room, everyone busted in and automatically began to buckle down. Closing windows and doors to the patio, making sure nothing could spy on them, turning all lights off, etc.

But in order to get a semi decent light source, James was able to get a room right next to the hotel sign, letting the bright white neon colors seep into the room.

"Ok, game plan, what the hell is it?" Tiberius asked.

"Hide for the night, continue in the morning." James said

"But they could be watching us and they can follow us to Hadeon." Valencia said.

"Well what else are we suppose to do? Stay put and let them get ahead if they find out first?" James asked.

"Whatever we do we're risking them getting there." David said.

"So do we fight them back at West Covina?" Lorcan asked.

"Nah, they might be ready for that, plus they have an army of demons and robots already so in the end it might do worse than good." James said.

"What about me? I'm still being seen as a murderer?" Silena pointed out.

"I'll figure that one out later." James said.

"Ok, so I say we all get some rest, we surely won't be resting tomorrow morning." Beth said.

"You're right. Ok let's all figure out where to sleep and then do exactly that." James said before they all began to get around the place.

Beth, Valencia, and David all consensually agreed to sleep in the same bed, Silena and Adam got into the same bed, Tiberius got onto the couch by the sides of the patio doors, Alex was able to get James to summon a sleeping bag and pillow to get his own spot on the floor, and Lorcan just grabbed a couch pillow Tiberius wasn't resting his head on and laid down between Silena and Adam's bed and the wall.

James looked around. "I'll take the bathroom." James said. "Silena, you mind Cindy jumping in with you two?" James asked.

"No." She said.

James entered the bathroom as Cindy began to walk towards the bed.

James began to prepare a pillow and blanket in the tub when he got a phone call.

He picked it up. It was Donna.

He answered.

"Tell me."

He heard his voice before he could even say hello. His heart stopped for a brief moment.

"The hell did you do Lou?" James asked.

"Nothing, Donna's asleep, just thought I'd say hello." Lou said.

"Lou I will fly there myself and kick your ass."

"Hold on, we're on a similar playing ground there, two fathers sharing a daugther, so please, pay attention, you might want to." Lou said. "The twins are in here too, shame if I went into their room, see them sleeping..."

"Ok, ok. What do you want?"

"I noticed how Donna left town for a short bit, tried to visit her, but then in a moment's notice, teleported back in, you wouldn't happen to know where she went, am I right?"

James looked to the side of the walls where the rest of the family was. "Look, it was a quick in and out nothing special. I needed to find the origins about something."

"Ok fair enough. What was it? And don't you think about lying."

"So much for turning a new leaf." James murmured.

"James, come on, I'm aware of all the infinity stone shit that's happened, I invested in it if you don't remember, let me help you, we can help Cindy together, could be fun." Lou said.

James bit his lip in anger. This smug jackass was trying to manipulate his own fatherly senses to Cindy in order to spill some tea on some irrelevant nonsense.

'But you can use them against Hadeon...'

'Don't trust him.'

'Do it for Donna.'

'No Donna will knock your lights out.'

'He's in the damn house, just say it and he might leave.'

'You have more things to worry about.'

'Well...you can always kill him. Did it before.'

James swallowed his guts. "Other who's like Cindy. With her powers. There's more of them out there somewhere. My town was attacked and the multiverse might end in a few days, I just thought in the heat of the battle that we could've find them-"

"That fast? Wow sometimes you're really stupid." Lou said.

"Don't need to say it. Now get the hell out of that house." James said before he hung up.

He went to exit the bathroom, but was met by Cindy at the door and stopped dead in his tracks before he probably would've stomped on him.

"Others?" She said.

Fuck.

"Well...yeah." He said in a similar tone to the time he introduced himself as Beverly's boyfriend to her father.

"And you didn't tell any of us that you were doing this?" Cindy asked.

"Hey, I told your mother, that's gotta be some credibility."

"But what about me? People that are like me, who can understand me, and you don't tell me that you're looking for them." Cindy said.

"Look, I started looking in the fight in hometown there wasn't really time-"

"Wait, that's you and my mom talked about!"

"Correct but I haven't been focusing on that right now-"

Beth sneezed.

"Bless you." James turned to her. "Now-" he turned back to Cindy only to see her missing.

He heard the door slam shut.

James looked around the rest of the rom before busting out to see Cindy not in the hallway. "Cindy? Kid?" James called out.

Nothing.

He busted back into the room and opened the patio doors to see Cindy flying away. "CINDY! GET BACK IT'S NOT SAFE!" James yelled before he went to jump off the patio before Tiberius already did that and began to go after her.

"TI DON'T GO SHE'LL RUN OFF!"

"IT WOULD BE THE SAME FOR YOU!" He said before continuing.

James sighed before going back inside. "I mean he has a point." Alex said.

"Shut up Alex." James said.

...

Back in West Covina, Dastardly had his umpteenth cup of coffee to stay awake as he reads the book.

Cillian, Tim, and Justina walked into the room.

Dick looked at them. "There you are, what the hell were you-"

Cillian punched Dick directly in the face and grabbed him by the jacket. "Tell me." Cillian said.

"Tell you what?" He asked.

"Why did you get him for this?" He asked, referring to Tim. "And don't bullshit with me."

"Because his skills can be valuable to us. He can find anyone and anything we need." Dick said.

"And no one else can?" Cillian asked.

"Dear christ help me..." He mummured. "Look if this is about Lilly..."

"It's exactly about that!" Cillian yelled. "You knew then and now about what he did to my sister and you still went about it anyway."

"Don't act like you're completely innocent in front of me, you chose to join my side and betray your brother." Dick said.

"He has a point." Tim said.

"Stay out of this!" Cillian snapped.

"Look Cillian, in the end, to James and his team, we're all villians, we're on the bad side of the law no matter what we do, so suck it all up, and accept the fact that we're all on the same side with the same goal, killing James, no matter what." Dick said.

Cillian grumbled something under his breath before walking away, shoving Tim in his shoulder on his way out.

...

Tiberius walked across town, trying to find the little blonde girl who could fly. "Cindy!" He called out.

Nothing.

"Look blondie, James is clearly sorry, what he may have done was stupid, but he did have a legitimate reason for it, I think. Just come to me and it'll all be ok."

As he was walking, he came across a bright billboard of Langford Co illuminating off of a large skyscraper before it went to something about an upcoming movie.

Tiberius shrugged it off and left as the snow continued to fall down from the sky.

...

James sat in silence on the patio, looking out for either Cindy or Tiberius.

Silena came outside of the room to see her brother. "Hey. I got you a snack from the vending machine." She said.

James took the bag of cheetos and just began eating them without even checking which ones they were.

They were the puffy ones.

"So...I guess you don't wanna talk about her then?" Silena asked.

"I failed her." Silena turned to James. "What?" She said.

"I failed her. Simple as that. I failed the kid too many times now to be considered ok."

"James..."

"As a parent you should know this feeling too. This void in you that makes you think you're not doing enough but at the same time you think you're doing too much. I've been absent from her life for months while I deal with my own stuff."

"She can take care of herself James."

"I know that and there's other people who can help her too, Grinch, Donna, the works, but me, I'm just some human who was the obi wan in the story of Luke Skywalker."

"You're still alive."

"You get the idea."

"James you should not this by now, but to her, you are her father. You've helped her through tough times, control her powers, you were the person who's been there for her. Yes you've fought one another, you disagreed, but in the end, you'll be there for each other, no matter what."

James gained a faint smile and looked at Silena. "She deserves that. A happy life. A good ending. A husband of her own, a kid."

"We all do." Silena said before she went back in.

...

Maggie was walking across the halls in silence, looking at old family photos, smiling at those memories from the past.

"Ah ha, Holtman, just the gal I wanted to see. I must ask you a question." Dick said.

Maggie slowly walked over to him. "What do you need?" She asked.

"You see this page of the book, I can't exactly tell what is in the very back of it any clue?" He asked.

Maggie looked at the page. "What is it?" She asked.

"I don't know, it seems like a sharp tall rock, or might even be a male's genitals. Either way I can sense I'm close to uncovering Hadeon's location." He said before turning his head slightly to Maggie'a phone. "Say isn't that your family?" He asked.

"Yeah." Maggie said before pointing her finger at it. "That's my husband Tom, and our son, Noah. They were both my world, couldn't imagine life being the same if I never has them. But James took them from me." Maggie said. "And I'll make sure he'll never forget it." Dick smirked. "That's the spirit we need on this team, especially with the others, well being the others." Dick said as Justina walked by, feeding a demon as if it was a pet.

...

Meanwhile, Alex was at the indoor pool, swimming around it, alone.

He was doing this in order to relieve some of the stress everyone was gaining from this whole thing.

He was swimming with goggles on and he placed his hands on the wall and closed his eyes as he flew off of it and began to swim to the other side.

He opened his eyes seeing a red tint from above.

Alex stopped and blinked again to see it gone.

Alex rose from the water to find nothing, everything looked the same.

Alex swam under again to see a dark shadow of Justina in front of him.

Alex screamed and tried to swim away, but shadows of demons began to surround him and close in on him.

Alex looked around in fear as he heard her voice in her head.

'Join me.'

'I can reunite us again.'

'You are mine to control.'

Alex swam up to the top and swam as fast as he could towards land and lunged onto it.

He crawled across the wet floor as he grabbed a towel as a weapons. "Stay back! Don't come closer! You can't control me!" He yelled in fear and determination.

"Alex?"

Alex turned to see Adam standing there. "Adam!" He yelled before getting up and hugging him.

"Whoa whoa whoa, Alex, you gotta tell me what's happening."

"I-it was...Justina."

"...Oh. I see." Adam said. Everyone knew what Alex had gone through back in his own home dimension because of James telling them. He was kidnapped by Justina, who was and still is in the body of Silena, and mind warped into a mindless slave who assisted her while she was attempting to defeat James.

Alex still sometimes had nightmares about his time during those days. And while Ash would usually help him through the nightmares, she wasn't here.

Adam let Alex plop down on the chair as he got him a towel and a bottle of water. "Hey. It's alright, she's not here." Adam said.

"I know she isn't. But it's the thought that a part of her, any part, is still in me and can somehow get me back to being that monster, is what gets to me." He said.

Adam bit his lip. "Sometimes I dream of seeing myself kill you all, and not being able to stop with Justina, sometimes our Silena becomes her and kills us all, it just...leaves me thinking of many what if's, like a choose your own adventure game, only you can never get a good ending." Alex said.

Adam took a seat in another chair. "Well, I'm rather unexperienced in all this supernatural stuff you and your family always get yourself tied into, but I can say this, if we ever see her again, you won't let her control you. You've grown, gotten more mature, have your own family, you would die fighting knowing they would be ok, we would be ok." Adam said.

Alex looked at Adam. "Thanks." Alex said.

...

Lorcan and David were together at the dinner area having their own food. "So, I remember James telling me about you. You were raised by the Batman?" He asked.

Lorcan looked up. "Yeah, he took me in after Cillian went with Dastardly and Lilly was taken by the reverend."

David wiped his beard with a napkin. "Huh. What about your parents? Did they know?"

"Semi. They knew about Lilly, but me and Cillian ran away without them knowing."

"But why? They must've been worried sick for you."

"Let's just say they weren't the best people." Lorcan said.

The two sat in silence for a short bit. "You know, this reminds me when I lost my own family. James, Alex, and Beth were taken up into their own fantasy world and left me behind. Silena was the only family I had for year until they came back."

"I mean, you guys seem like the average family, from the viewpoint of you having no magic."

"That's not just it. It ended with a bad fight with Beth."

"What happened?"

"I don't know we fought over dumb shit all time. But she ended up smashing a bottle in my head and running off with the kids."

The two fell silent again. "I still remember the years I thought they were dead, it felt like the house was always empty. With Silena off at college it was just me, the man of the house. Those days were without a doubt my worst." David said. "I just felt so lost and alone."

"Did you..." Lorcan ask slowly.

"I thought about death, more than once. It would come for me and you anyway so might as well make it quicker, if it meant I could see them again. But then, I met Valencia, and she was able to get me through it all. Got me out of the house, travelled across the states, and learned something. The world made be full of sadness and death in it that may want you to just give up on everything, but...the good things that are there, for some it makes all the hell worth it."

"So is Valencia..."

"She's Beth girlfriend now."

"Oh. Really?"

"Yeah, the Beth side caught me off guard but I always knew Valencia was gay so I was fine with them. I've just lost interest in finding a partner."

"How come?" 

"Well, me and Beth had married young and ran off from our respective families, not our best choice, so after reuniting with her, we just decided for a mutual divorce, nothing specific, just no longer married. But admittedly the best thing out of the marriage was having our kids." David said. "I thought Beth was my true love, my soulmate, for so long that once she left, I never attempted to find someone else, and even after the divorce, with someone my age I personally don't see a point. I'm perfectly contend with where I am right now."

Lorcan took a bite out of his food. "I see."

...

Tim was relaxing on the patio smoking a cigar as the smoke blew out into the snow.

"So she can be anywhere?"

Tim turned to see Cillian, knowing exactly what he meant. Lilly.

"I mean...yeah. I got into that portal and so did she with her own separate route, and haven't seen her since. Put a gun to my head and I wouldn't know."

"But why didn't you just tell me?"

"You wouldn't believe me."

Cillian went to say something but didn't. "See what I mean?" He asked. "And stop acting like you didn't leave your brother for Dastardly, because you did."

"Our parents were pieces of shit and he offered me a chance to-"

"To what? Make the world a better place? Open a car repair shop? There's no way you'd think that stuff right."

"I was a kid!"

"Then why don't you just leave now huh?"

Cillian stopped talking and clenched his fist.

"Because...because I believe what we're doing is right, don't you?" He asked.

Before Tim could say anything, Dick kicked outside. "My fellow fellas! We have a location." He said getting straight to the point. ...

Tiberius would've given up and walked back where he found Cindy. She was sitting at the edge of a railing, where a beach was roaring waves at the mainland.

Tiberius slowly walked towards her. "Kid."

Cindy didn't turn her head but her eyes glanced at him for a moment before looking back.

Tiberius clasped his hands together and rest them on the railing and looked out on the ocean. "I take it you were trying to find them yourself."

Nothing.

"Ok." He said. "I'll take that as a yes."

Nothing.

"Nice view ain't it?"

"Just shut up." She whispered.

Tiberius looked at her again.

"You've tried to do awful things to me and my friends, kill me and my friends, had a massive robot try to kill us and destroy the city, take my powers for your own personal gain, amongst several other things, so please just tell me why I should even attempt to listen to you as if you were a voice of reason?" She screamed before she looked back off into the beach.

Tiberius looked off into the beach. "I never said that last thing. You don't have to trust me. Let me tell you something, everyone thinks they're the hero in their own story, so they always think what they are doing is right, even if it's socially unacceptable. For example, a bad act against someone only because they look different from you, or justifying actions because of some stupid sob story or their place in their work position, in their eyes, it's what they think they should do. Think about every single time someone has called you selfish or stupid for an idea you have, in their minds it's wrong but in yours you think it's a good thing." Tiberius said.

"What does this have to do with anything?" Cindy asked.

"In James's head, what he thought he was doing was a good thing. Not telling you in general there were more like you was kinda bullshit on his part, but what he was trying to do in the moments he was fighting, trying to get them so he can save the world, make sure everyone he knew and loved got to live on with a happy life, gotta admit, kinda noble."

"But..."

"Just because he never told you doesn't make it any less truth. He cares about you still, can't say that about anyone I know."

Cindy raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"

Damn it. Why did he say it?

He rubbed his hair. "My father. He never really gave a shit about me or even my mom, she left when the money was coming in hot and took a chunk of it that she could just live off for the rest of her life. To everyone and himself, even me, he was always the billionaire playboy architect Jack Langford, the man with an eye for building constructing and all that shit, no one knew him as just...Jack, the multi cheating alcohol addicted one poor soul. I wasn't his kid, I was just some stupid young adult he had to make sure didn't get run over by a car."

"Did he know about what you did?" Cindy asked.

"Oh hell yeah. In fact, while I was the house, I caught this." Tiberius said before showing Cindy an article.

'JACK LANGFORD CALLS OUT HIS SON'S ATTACK ON THE CITY!'

Cindy looked at Tiberius. "Threw my ass under the bus after I died during the attack. Acted like I was the one with the problems, well I'm not, he is! I only wanted to avenge my friend's death!" Tiberius said.

He looked out at the beach.

"Look, kid, you don't see James pulling that stuff behind your back. Doesn't matter how much he doesn't tell you, one day, you might end up in his shoes, shielding others from stuff to protect them, and trust me, it'll hurt both of you when the ladder finds out, but in the end, it was your choice." Tiberius said.

Cindy looked at Tiberius and jumped off the railing. She hugged his leg, which caused Tiberius's entire body to tense up.

"I have a pretty bad dad too." She admitted. Tiberius eased up and gently petted at her head.

"Look, we may be enemies, but for now, let's be...coworkers. We may not love each other but we won't get in the way of one another. Ok?" Tiberius asked.

Cindy thought about that for a moment before she let go. "Ok." She said.

The two began to walk home together. "You know something?" Cindy asked.

"What?" Tiberius asked.

Cindy smiled.

"It is a nice view."

Chapter Text

The villains flew their ship threw the winter sky. "With the knowledge we now possess, we'll find Hadeon in no time!" Dastardly exclaimed happily.

"And James will pay for his mistakes." Maggie said.

...

In the outskirts of last night, the family woke up bright and early and got on the road again after some showers and some breakfast.

It was rather quiet, especially since the clock was ticking and they all knew they had to find Hadeon and find him fast.

"Take the next exit." Cindy said.

"Got it." James said before paying attention to find that exit. "See anything yet?" He asked the people behind him.

"Nothing suspicious yet." Lorcan said.

"No Dastardly in sight." Alex said.

"Great." James said as they travelled down a straight road practically surrounded by large empty valleys covered in snow.

"Alright so as long as we keep on going and going, with no more distractions we can make it there by the 23rd from my guess." James said.

"I guess you can say we'll be home by-" David said before Beth grabbed the back of his neck.

"Don't do it." She begged.

David looked at his former wife before smirking. "Christmas." David said before Beth took his glasses off and dangled them above him.

David tried to grab them and Beth dragged them across the sky as David tried to grab them.

"What if we gotta take a pee break?" Tiberius asked.

James looked back. "The one exception." James accepted.

"Look out!" Cindy yelled.

James yanked on the breaks and the park screeched to a halt and saw Justina, standing there arms at her back a decent distance away from her.

The family saw her there and James summoned a shotgun. "Silena, with me." James said.

Alex followed and he, Silena, and James got out of the rv as James was loading his shotgun.

Justina smiled. "Why hello there brothers." Justina said.

"Oh don't pull the family card on us you thousand year old wrinkle dick." James said before aiming the gun at directly at her chest.

"Why not? Last time I checked all three of us are from the same dimension, same bloodline, while my puddle reflection is the black sheep." Justina said.

"Yeah, key difference is that she's actually Silena, you're a murderous vampire possessing her." Alex said.

Silena stepped up. "You framed me for murder, why?!" She yelled.

"Well I didn't intend to, but it just so happened to line up with our plans to take you all out." Justina said.

"Well you won't execute it, this ends here." James said before preparing to fire the shotgun.

Expecting her to attack, he was ready to knock her teeth out, but she didn't move.

James was weirded out by this, at this point he would bet his life she would just teleport next to him and slash his head off, but she wasn't.

"What's wrong? Lost your edge? A sense of fond childhood memories of you and your sister? Afraid to shoot me? Well do it then, I won't bit-"

*BLAM*

James pulled the trigger and the bullet flew towards Justina.

Justina stopped it with her magic as red smoke covered it.

James raised an eyebrow. "I like you." She said before she whistled.

Then, the ground began to shake as cracks forged from all across the valleys.

Demons began to crawl out of them and making their ways towards them.

James primed the shotgun and aimed back at the demons, but the bullet went off in the gun and jammed it. "Shit." He murmured before dropping the shotgun. "Get in the van!" James yelled.

The three made a run for it as the demons ran for them.

Silena and Alex got in and James slashed a few demons before jumping in.

The door closed as a demon's arm was chopped off and landed in the rv.

James got in the driver's seat and gassed it.

The rv raced off as demons were ran over by it and they'd get going as the demons chased after them.

Justina smirked. "Send in the rest." She said.

The family rode down the road as the demons just chased them like a wave of death. "We're not losing them, we'll have to improvise!" James said.

"Ok, where are the weapons?" David asked.

"Flip the table." James said.

"What?" David asked.

"Flip the goddamn table dad!" James yelled.

David did exactly that and found an underground spot of the rv finding a turret gun under.

David looked at the others before jumping in and preparing to fire.

David fired at the demons and began to shoot some down.

"Anymore?" Alex asked.

"The couch." James said.

"How did none of us notice this?" Valencia asked as Alex moved the couch and jumped into the turret there.

"Because you didn't." James tried to joke but was stressed about the situation before they heard three separate thuds land on the car.

Cindy used her magic to flick the side mirrors toward the roof. Cillian, Tim, and Maggie, all in their own flexible armored suits, were above the rv waiting to strike.

"Her backup." Cindy said.

"I got them." Lorcan said.

"I'm coming too." Tiberius said before they put a window down and began to climb up to the roof via a ladder.

Tiberius surprised Maggie by a grab by her legs and made her trip.

Tiberius jumped up and began fighting Tim.

Lorcan made eye contact with Cillian and without saying a word, the brothers began to fight it out.

Tiberius pulled out a knife Tim had and began to use it to fight him.

Tim grabbed it back and sliced at Tiberius's leg.

Maggie reappeared and the two held him by the arms.

Cillian shoved Lorcan to the back of the car as Dick Dastardly jumped down from the ship and punched Tiberius in the gut.

James was watching the scene from the mirror. "Valencia, take the wheel." James said before he dipped and jumped out through the doors and began to fly up and summon his suit.

The villains saw him doing this and Maggie smiled. "Finally." She said.

James flew towards them and fired a blast at them.

Dick pulled out a stick and had a holographic shield summon on it and deflected it back.

James dodged it as Tiberius was tossed to the ground.

James landed and punched Dick in the face.

Dick smiled and the two began to brawl.

Dick deflected a kick with his staff and blocked a punch. "Just like old times ain't it!" Tiberius yelled before stomping on Maggie's foot and began to fight with Tim again.

Dick kneed James in the gut and tossed him across the rv, giving him to Maggie.

Maggie grabbed James and began to punch him with no remorse and no hesistation.

James blocked a few hits and got some of his own punches in.

Maggie grabbed the chestplate of his suit, ripped it off and smacked him with it.

James dropped to the ground and Maggie almost stomped his face in, if it wasn't for Beth pulling a high kick on her and she flung away.

James got back up as Beth clutched her leg. "Haven't pulled that off since high school." Beth chuckled.

Dick came back as he charged at them, but Beth grabbed his stick and the two twirled with it like a ballerina before Beth headbutted Dick.

James flew up and began shooting at the demon army, but Justina flew ahead and tackled him down.

Justina began to have her eyes glow a dark orange as she began to wipe James's mind and put him under her control, but Lorcan tossed Cillian at her and she flew off.

Tiberius punched Tim as James joined in for a back slash.

Cillian tried to use his electric stick on Lorcan, but Beth tackled him down, accidentally slipping off the rv and clinging onto the opened window of the car.

"Mom!" Silena yelled as a spare demon began to make her way towards her.

David tried to fire at it, but his gun got jammed. "Damn it." He said.

James looked around trying to find a place to go, and saw a large building by the side of the road.

Before he could say anything, Maggie smacked him with a good punch to the face and he flew off the rv and into the road.

He began flying off and contacted the inside of the rv. "Valencia, I need you to make a turn to the lab." James said.

The demon began clawing at Beth, nearly getting a stab at her as Beth attempted to kick it away.

James tried to save him mom but he got hit with an emp and collapsed on the road like a statue.

The army slowly began making his way towards him as he waited for the effects to wear off. "Come on Jesus I know I don't pray but I really need you here..." James whispered.

Adam ran to Beth and tried to pick her up, but she was to big to fit in the mirror.

Tiberius and Lorcan were dangled off the back of the rv.

James looked back at the army, it was getting close.

But then, the effects wore off.

James blasted off harder than he ever did before, sending the army behind him flying.

He grabbed the demon attacking his mom and stuck it with a grenade and yanked it away, blowing up the rest of the army.

"TURN!" James yelled.

Valencia made a hard right to the building. "Cindy, CODE PHASE!"

Cindy used her magic and yanked everyone out of the rv and they phased through the car like ghosts and they all flew towards a snowy field and landed inside the building.

"Everyone ok?" James asked.

"Sure." Alex said as they all nodded.

James looked to his left, the rv was fine, but Dick and his villians were running towards them.

James looked to his right, the demons are still running.

"Get inside and spilt up!" James yelled.

The family all got up and ran as fast as they can towards the lab, attempting to trudge through and make it before they can die.

Dick, Tim, Cillian, and Maggie began shooting at them with guns and they attempted to dodge them as best they can.

James, Tiberius, Lorcan, and Cindy made a bolt towards the main entrance as Alex, Beth, and David went left as Silena, Valencia, and Adam went right.

James tackled into the room and the other three made it on time as he hear his father scream after hearing another gunshot.

Just as the demons got close, James slammed the doors shut and he and Tiberius held it closed so they didn't get in.

...

Dick and the other stopped. "What now?" Cillian asked.

Dick looked up. "I have an idea." He said.

...

Alex carried his father into a side door as Beth slammed the door behind them.

Beth locked the door and she helped carry David, who had a bullet lodged into his kneecap.

Alex let his dad rest by a wall as he ran back for the door, opened it, and broke both sides of the door handle off before slamming it shut.

He went back to his father as David grind his teeth in pain. "The bullet's still in there. I assume there's a medical room here because we gotta get that out." Alex said.

"I know." Beth said before the two picked him up and began dragging him out of the area.

....

Silena, Valencia, and Adam jumped inside and closed the door.

Adam locked it as Silena and Valencia looked around. "Where are we?" Valencia asked.

"I don't know but we need to find the others and come up with an escape plan." Silena said.

Adam saw a map of the building and smiled. "That might help." Adam said before he began to look through it.

Silena and Valencia joined and tried to find it.

"Need a hand?"

The three jumped in fear at the sudden voice and saw an average bearded looking man in a white cloak standing there.

"Sorry, we just needed...shelter." Silena said.

"Oh, that's fine. You all look exhausted by the way, come with me and I get give you some food." He said.

"No we're good..." Valencia said.

"Ah I insist, we're always friendly to visitors. Come on." He said.

The three looked at one another before hesitantly following.

...

"I can't believe that we're trapped!" Lorcan said as he punched the wall in anger.

James and Tiberius grabbed everything they could and barricaded the doors.

"Torch!" Tiberius said as James passed him one.

Tiberius began to use the torch on the barricade. "What's that gonna do?" Cindy asked.

"It'll melt the metal together, also adding to the barricade." James said.

Lorcan looked around the place. "Where are we?" He asked.

"I don't know. Some kind of science lab." James said.

"Start exploring I'll catch up." Tiberius said.

"Not happening." James said immediately.

"Trust me James they won't break in." Tiberius said.

"I beg to differ. These are demons we're dealing with here. Doors open we're goners." James said.

"Well they won't." Tiberius said.

As the two were bickering, Cindy entered an office room to get away from the danger zone.

Cindy finds a girl with a red haired girl with a yellow headband wearing a nun outfit.

"Um, hello?" The red haired girl greets Cindy as she's shows her shyness.

"Hi. What are you doing here?" Cindy asked.

"Um, hiding from you guys?" The red haired girl answers as she smiles.

"Cindy? Who're you talking to...?" Lorcan asked as he walked in to see Cindy, until he became shocked.

"Oh sweet a table that can help..." James said before noticing the girl.

James summoned a gun and kept it at his waist, making the girl panic and back away.

"Cindy get over here." James said sternly.

"James, wait. Don't you know who's that girl is?" Lorcan asked in shocked.

"No. Unless I walked by her across the street, were you at my bank a few weeks back?" James said before Lorcan smacked him on the shoulders.

"Dude, that's Lilly Darcy!" Lorcan said to James about the girl who's been very shy. "My sister."

"Oh." James said before hiding the gun and smiling. "Surprise." Cindy said awkwardly.

"Um, I'm sorry." Lilly said as she ran away from the others.

"Lilly, come back!" Lorcan said.

"Lorcan wait! We don't know what this place is!" James yelled.

Tiberius entered. "Who the dickens was that?"

"Lorcan's sister Lilly." James said.

Just then, Cillian appeared from the air vents. He smiles at James, Tiberius and Cindy.

"James Mitchell, I presume." Cillian said.

"Actually it's Michael." James said before Tiberius jumped across the table and began fist fighting with Cillian.

Cindy turned to Lorcan. "Find Lilly! We got him." She said.

"Alright." Lorcan said as he goes find Lilly.

Tiberius punched Cillian in the face.

Cillian countered back by slamming his face into the wall.

Cindy slid under the table as James jumped onto it.

James tossed Cillian a rubber duck as a distraction.

Tiberius used this and ran up the wall, jumped behind Cillian and put him in a chokehold.

"Okay, okay, you win, I surrender! Mercy!" Cillian said as he starts coughing and can't breath.

"Drop him." James said.

Tiberius let go and Cindy froze him in place.

"Look pal I could berate you for idolizing and even joining Dick Dastardly by abandoning your family for him, but at this point I think I've gotten the message across. So here's the name of the game, your brother is finding your sister Lilly as we speak, yeah she's here. And we're trapped inside because of the demons, you help us get Lilly, and you get to see her again and I can get all three of you back home, deal?" James said.

"Wait... Lilly's here?" Cillian asked in shocked.

"Correct." Tiberius said.

"Oh thank god!" Cillian said as he smiles in tears. "She's okay. I'll do it, James. I'll help, but first. Let me deal with the Reverend." Cillian said as he accepts the deal.

Tiberius let go as Cillian walked off. "That was...easy." James said.

"Let's catch up before things get worse." Tiberius said before the three ran to get him.

...

Alex and Beth dropped David into a hospital bed with his back on top.

Alex grabbed a first aid kit and some white towels and passed them to Beth. "I'll go on ahead to find the others. We'll try to find an escape plan." Alex said before he walked off.

"Wait you're gonna leave me here with your father in this condition?!" Beth said.

Alex cringed. "Yeah." He said before bolting off.

"Alex!" Beth yelled.

"Just let him go. He can take of himself." David said through pain.

Beth let some air out before opening the kit and preparing to get the bullet out.

...

James, Tiberius, Cillian, and Cindy continued to walk down the halls. "Lilly!" James called out.

"Sister!" Cillian yelled out.

"Lilly!" Cindy said.

Nothing.

"So what exactly is this place?" Tiberius asked.

"Like I'm suppose to know." Cillian said.

James walked around some more. "I don't know. Seems like a labatory, or a hospital, maybe even a retirement center?" James wondered.

"Well whatever it is, it's big." Tiberius said. "And Lilly can be anywhere."

"Got that right." Cindy said.

"Why was she even wearing a nun's outfit? This definitely ain't some church." Tiberius said.

"Yeah that was weird, did The Reverend ever do that cosplay sex stuff?" James asked.

"No, didn't even touch her like that." Cillian said.

"Then why would he kidnap..." James wondered before they heard a thud coming from a room.

James took the lead as they entered the room. "Hello?" James called out.

"Silena? Alex?" Cindy called out.

Cillian didn't enter the room and laid his back on the wall, hiding from plain sight.

James saw an air duct opened and used a flashlight to see what was in it.

He barely had time to react about who was in the vent when Maggie shot him from it.

James felt the bullet barely miss his arm as he dragged Cindy and Tiberius out of the door before slamming the door shut.

He also grabbed Cillian before he flew off from the area.

They found another room and got in there.

They slid under the table and James held everyone's mouth shut.

They heard a gun loading. "James! Come out! I know you're here!" Maggie screamed.

James looked around and saw a potential escape route via another door that was opened enough so they didn't have to open it more to get in it.

"Come on." He mouthed before they all sneaked past the door.

Right when Cillian was about to enter, Maggie entered the room. "Cillian? Any luck?"

James's gut dropped harder than a rock as Cillian turned. "Nothing yet. You keep going your own path, we'll cover more ground that way." He said before Maggie saluted and walked off.

Cillian waited a few seconds before reentering the room. "A deal's a deal." He said to them.

...

Silena, Adam, and Valencia walked with the guy and they entered a lobby where many people are eating and hanging out, there was even a theater in the area where someone was doing stand up comedy.

"We shall give you breakfast." He said. "Would you like pancakes?"

"Uh...nice." Silena said before he walked off.

The three took a seat by a table. "This place looks nice, like a little community." Valencia said.

"Yeah but it's weird, this place looks abandoned everywhere else." Silena said.

"I mean maybe they found the place recently and they're starting to clean it up." Adam said.

"Maybe..." Silena said. "Just a little food then we'll continue on our merry way." She continued.

"What happened to the demons anyway?" Adam wondered.

"I don't know, maybe got hungry for a deer or something." She said before a little blond girl walked up to them.

"Can we help you?"

"Are you James Michael's brother?" She asked innocently.

Silena admittedly smiled. "Why yes I am, famous superhero James Michael." She laughed.

"Ok, tell him I said hi!" She said before skipping off.

Silena waved before Adam leaned in. "Though she recognized your acting career?" He smirked before she playfully shoved him away.

"Ah, so you're one of his siblings?" The guy returned to talk about that.

"Yes." She repeated.

"Ah wonderful, you know we all appreciate Michael and his work for the world, especially with how well he's treated the little girl he has. Here, have some pancakes with some maple syrup." He said before sliding it to them.

The three grabbed some utensils and began to dig in as the guy walked off.

"Spencer, we still haven't found Lilly yet." Another guy said.

"That's fine, I think we got a bigger fish to bait." Spencer said before he turned to see Silena, Adam, and Valencia passing out on the floor. "Prepare a ceremony." Spencer said.

...

Alex continued walking down his own path as the complete silence of his area surrounded him.

Then, he heard footsteps once he entered an intersect.

Alex pulled out a dagger and aimed it at the direction it was coming from.

Then, he heard the same ones coming from a different direction.

He aimed it there right before they came from another spot.

Before he could move again, they began clacking from all other directions like a game of simon saids.

Alex continued to spoon around in fear before he tripped on his shoelace and fell down.

"Wow, that looked like it hurt."

Alex looked up to see Justina above him. "You gotta watch your step I think the floors were just washed." She said.

Alex got back up and aimed his dagger at her.

Justina began to walk towards him. "Why are you so afraid of me? You're free." Justina said.

"I'm not afraid of you." Alex said.

"You sure about that?" She asked. "You should feel better, you should be happy with the girl of your dreams, you got away from me and replaced this dimension's Alex, so...it's all ok now, right?" She continued.

Alex back away before he found himself in a corner. "You should sleep better at night." Justina said.

"I sleep great." He muttered before trying to walk away, but she turned into smoke and reappeared right in front of him. "Really?" She asked.

"Even when you lie there on the mattress, feeling my breath on your body, hearing my voice in your head, still feeling like you're in your own inescapable hell." Justina said.

"I've moved on." Alex said before he stabbed her in the gut.

Justina simply smiled before she began to grow out vampire fangs from her mouth, with blood already on them.

Alex began to back away with the bloody dagger. "You know, I think this time we go for a less...mind washing approach to you being under my eternal slavery." She said before she lunged at him.

Before Alex could strike, she was shot in the side and flew into a glass window and into an office. "DAMN IT DASTARDLY!" She looked up.

"I'm sorry I thought you were Silena!" Alex heard Dick call out.

Alex booked it out of the area and hid in an air duct on the floor and crawled to hide under the door.

Alex covered his breath as Justina walked above him and looked around. "Lost him, way to go jackass." She said before she walked away, followed by Dastardly.

Alex continued to crawl through the vents.

...

James, Cindy, Tiberius, and Cillian came across two separate hallways.

"Ok, let's spilt, Cindy you're with me, Lorcan, Cillian, Tiberius, you guys go the other way." James said.

"Ok." Lorcan said before they spilt off.

James and Cindy made their way across the hall only to find nothing.

Then, they saw a man running by them from across the hall who didn't notice them.

The two stopped in place in confusion, processing what they saw. "This might actually be a retirement center." Cindy said.

"Yeah a cheap one at that." James said before they continued walking.

Then, they heard whimpering.

James looked at a janitor's closet and found Lilly.

Lilly whimpered in terror before James raised his hands up. "It's ok. We won't hurt you, it's ok." James said before kneeling.

"You need to stop. Run away, before they find us." She said.

"Who?" Cindy asked before James felt a large hand grip his shoulder.

"...Dwayne?" James wondered before he was yeeted into a wall and made a back sized dent in it.

James looked at the guy and was ready to fight before he was punched directly in the face before he was being choked by the throat.

Cindy used her powers to make fly and he was knocked out by crushing on the exit sign.

Lilly got out of the closet and tried to run away before James grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back. "That's it, no more games! I just want to know what the hell that guy wants!" James snapped.

Lilly looked at James. "He wanted me. For the next ceremony." She said.

James raised an eyebrow. "Ceremony?" James asked.

Lilly showed him a map of the place on the wall. "Go to the lobby, your answers will be there." She said.

James picked up Lilly. "You're coming to." He said before he and Cindy flew off.

...

Tiberius and Cillian continued walking.

"Lils!" Tiberius called out. "You there?" He asked.

Cillian looked at Tiberius before stopping him in his tracks. "Let me ask you something." Cillian said.

"...Sure." He said.

"Why are you still with him? James, he's your enemy." Cillian said.

"You think I want to? Hell no, only staying with him because A, I kill him or anyone else they'll kill me and B, I'm trying to get back to my own timeline, even if I'm dying." Tiberius said.

Cillian scoffed. "Why would you do that when you could just join the side trying to kill the bastard? Join me and Dastardly, and together with Hadeon, we can get you home and make sure you live to tell your story." Cillian said.

Tiberius looked at his hand, as Cillian was offering a handshake.

Tiberius thought about last night.

...

"Look, kid, you don't see James pulling that stuff behind your back. Doesn't matter how much he doesn't tell you, one day, you might end up in his shoes, shielding others from stuff to protect them, and trust me, it'll hurt both of you when the ladder finds out, but in the end, it was your choice." Tiberius said.

Cindy looked at Tiberius and jumped off the railing. She hugged his leg, which caused Tiberius's entire body to tense up.

"I have a pretty bad dad too." She admitted. Tiberius eased up and gently petted at her head.

"Look, we may be enemies, but for now, let's be...coworkers. We may not love each other but we won't get in the way of one another. Ok?" Tiberius asked.

Cindy thought about that for a moment before she let go. "Ok." She said.

...

Tiberius looked at Cillian before grabbing his hand and locking him in a bathroom. "Sorry pal, I don't break deals with coworkers." Tiberius said before he walked off.

...

Beth and David were still in the medical room as Beth was helping David.

She got the bullet out and was stitching the wound. "Feeling ok?" She asked.

"Yeah." David said.

"Remember think positives thoughts." Beth said

"Ok..." David said before closing our eyes. "It was our first time..." He said before Beth smacked his back. "Don't make me hit your wound!" Beth laughed.

"I was kidding Beth...if I was thinking about our good sex, it would be like the 4th to 6th time, that's when it got good, you got to admit it."

"Well what were you actually thinking about?" Beth asked as if she needed wisdom.

"...Our wedding dance." David said.

Beth looked at David as David started to retell it to her as if she was a child being to,d a bedtime story. "It was a lovely night, with the warm summer tint taking over, we were in our lovely wedding outfits, we said I do, we had our rings, and we danced the night away to Sea of Love by Robert Plant. And in each other's eyes, we had something great. Love. Pure. Unfiltered. Raw love." David said.

Beth smiled. "And we spread that love onto three great kids." Beth chuckled.

David grabbed Beth's hand. "Unfortunately that didn't stick." He said.

Beth sat next to David, facing away from the door.

"Maybe, but at least it didn't end with a bloodbath." Beth said.

"Yeah, and you did find love in Valencia, and I'm perfectly contend with this current life, so...yeah." David said.

Beth looked at a photo on her phone of the family together when they were younger at the park. "Things certainly changed." Beth said.

"I mean, that's how life works, we change, we're constantly becoming the best version of ourselves, and we never stop changing, life is unpredictable, and there is no such thing as a status quo. You and I are certainly not the same as we were in high school, the cute popular high school cheerleader and the nerdy kind kid who barely had a childhood became the people who we are today." David said.

Beth looked at David and smiled before they heard a gun cock back.

"Don't move." Tim said.

They raised their hands up. "Are you the kind for mercy?" Beth asked.

"Depends. I might wanna use you as bait for James, and it might be the good kind." Tim said before a vase smashed into Tim's head and he fell down.

The two turned to see Lorcan.

"Lorcan! Thank god!" David yelled.

"You're welcome? You all ok?" Lorcan asked.

"Yeah." Beth said before they heard a radio spit out a siren.

"For those who don't know, come down for the lobby for the new ceremony happening in the next few minutes." A man said before it turned off.

"Ceremony? What do they mean?" Lorcan wondered.

"Who even was that?" David wondered.

"We better hurry that's what." Beth said before the three ran off.

...

James, Cindy, and Lilly made it to the lobby where they saw a bunch of the people surrounding the area and Silena, Adam, and Valencia were tied up to a totem pole.

"Michael, so happy you could make it." Spencer said before James summoned a sword.

"What do you want?" James asked.

"Well that's rather rude coming from our visitors. Friends." Spencer said before people attacked from behind and held James hostage while Cindy was dragged onto a plain table.

"Cindy!" James yelled.

"What do you want with her?!" Adam called out.

"Well aren't you aware, this girl has some very special attributes to herself, maybe it was time we..." Spencer said before he pulled out a knife. "See what makes her tick, and have her be our monthly sacrifice to our only god, Hadeon." He said before he went to stab her.

"NO!" James yelled before a bullet shot out an air vent and into Spencer's head.

Everyone screamed and James saw Alex come out of the thing. "Am I late to the party?" He asked.

James used the distraction to get the guys off of him and flew over to Cindy to get her off the table.

He hopped over it as he freed Silena, Adam, and Valencia from the totem pole. "Thanks." Silena said as they all began to fight the cult.

James dropped kick one guy and swiping another one off his balance and made him trip.

Silena dodged a swing from one guy before grabbed a plte and smashing it on their head.

Adam punched one guy before he was grabbed from behind by another.

Alex saved him from that guy by tossing him aside and he and Adam worked together.

Valencia grabbed a large book and tossed it, sending a group of cult members falling like dominos.

Cindy used her magic to subdue the cult.

Tiberius came downstairs to see all the chaos going down.

"The fuck?" Tiberius wondered before Cillian tackled him down.

The two got up and began to fight one during everything.

David, Beth, and Lorcan also arrived and saw the family during all the chaos.

They began running towards the center of the fight.

Dick, Justina, and Tim also appeared and began gunning down at the family trying to shoot them.

Tiberius crashed into the totem pole as Cillian was about to stab him.

Lilly, out of fear, picked up a knife and stabbed a cult member heading for Cindy.

Lorcan stopped him and shoved him away as Lilly ran into them.

The three siblings shared eye contact in suprise. "Lilly?" Cillian asked.

Lilly was tackled by a cult member.

Tiberius jumped onto Cillian as they began to fight again.

Lilly tried to fight back but the cult member began to choke her. "You traitorous bitch." He sakd.

Before the cult member could choke Lily out, he was shot by Tim.

Tim looked at Lilly, where Lilly was scared. "What are you waiting for, go." Tim said before Lilly got up and ran away.

"Lilly wait!" Lorcan saw her run and chased after her.

James, Silena, and Alex were in a circle as they were taking down cult members. "We gotta get out and we gotta do it now!" Alex yelled.

"Where do we go?" David asked.

"I think there's an exit in the back." James said.

"What makes you think that?" Adam asked before seeing an exit sign on top of the door.

"Oh." Adam said.

"You all get out and start the car, Tiberius, Cindy and I will return with Lorcan and Lilly." James said.

"But James-" Silena said.

"Just do it, it's more cost effective if that's the right word. Come on!" James yelled before he and Cindy ran off, James dragging Tiberius away from Cillian when he caught up with him.

Dick looked at Justina. "I think it's time we let the animal house in." Dick said.

Justina smirked before whistling.

...

James, Tiberius, and Cindy run across the dimly lit hallways of the retirement center. "God damn it Lorcan where are you?" James asked aloud.

"Last time I checked he was looking for Lilly." Tiberius mentioned.

"Where could Lilly be if that's the case?" Cindy wondered.

James looked in the windows that led to computer rooms, they weren't in there.

"We have to get to them before The Reverend can." James said as they came across a large lab.

"Whoa." Cindy said as she noticed a red dot at James's neck.

"DUCK!" She yelled.

Tiberius tackled James down a pile of stairs as a bullet pierced through the windows and they went down into the lab.

Cindy shot a blue shockwave at the windows before going down to James.

James got up and saw Maggie running out the room.

James stood up. "Maggie, I don't wanna fight." James said.

Maggie didn't listen as she charged at James and pushing him down.

Maggie began to punch James's face multiple times.

James placed his feet on Maggie's gut and pushed her away.

James got back up and pulled out a knife. Maggie got back up and raised her fists.

James saw his nose was starting to bleed. "Mags, I'm sorry I'm not playing with your fighting boner, but I ain't climaxing with you." James said.

"What does that even mean?" Cindy asked Tiberius.

"Not now." Tiberius said before she began to attack him.

Maggie shoved Tiberius into a glass cube and he dropped to the ground before Maggie grabbed a keyboard from a desk and tossed it at James.

James grabbed it and broke it in half.

Maggie punched James in the face.

James grabbed Maggie's left fist. "Stop this Maggie I don't wanna hurt you!" James yelled.

"Why! Because you've done it before!" Maggie screamed.

James tossed her over to some strange laser device.

The device pricked Maggie's finger and she shook it off.

Maggie got back up and Cindy tried to trip her, but Marcus shoved her away and went to attack James.

Lorcan and Lilly ran in to see the chaos.

Lorcan went to attack Maggie and kicked her away from James.

Maggie got up and got into a fight with Lorcan.

Lilly went to see Cindy and if she was ok.

"Don't hurt her!" James exclaimed.

Lorcan looked at James in confusion before Maggie punched him in the kidney and threw him into James.

Maggie grabbed Lilly's wrists and began to wrestle with her.

Maggie and Lilly ended up in front of the laser gun.

Tiberius grabbed a remote. "Hey jackass!" He yelled.

Maggie threw Lilly away and looked at Tiberius. "Suprise." Tiberius said.

Tiberius pushes a button and a laser shoots out into the cube.

Maggie jumps out of the way. "Tiberius the hell is that?!" James asked.

Tiberius looked at a label. "Something that makes you see a dream." Tiberius said.

"Who touched it?" Lilly asked.

Maggie began to choke James as James had no choice but to fight, he grabbed Maggie's face and began to push it up.

"How did they get in there?" Cindy asked.

Everyone turned towards the cube to see a mixed race man along with a little boy inside the cube, as if they were in a family potrait.

Maggie dropped James and began to walk towards them.

She placed her hands on the glass as the laser bounced all around the place.

The man smiled at him. "What the hell?" Tiberius asked.

Maggie kneeled towards the kid. They shared a smile.

She gently waved at him, but he didn't even flinch.

Then, the laser began to bounce faster and faster and the man and child's veins began to pop all around.

Maggie stood back up. "I'll get you out." Maggie whimpered before she began to punch the glass repeatedly.

Lilly ran over to her and began to drag her away. "NO!" Maggie screamed.

"You break the glass, the laser will kill us all!" James mentioned.

"I don't care! I want them back!" Maggie screamed before she got out of Lilly's grasp and ran back for the glass.

James grabbed Maggie's hand and kept her at bay.

The man and child had no expression as their eyes and nose began to have blood drop from them.

The child raised his hand towards the glass. "PLEASE! NO!" Maggie screamed before they disintegrated into nothing and a massive explosion blew everybody away.

Cindy landed all the way in back with Maggie landing on her back right in front of her.

James fell down through a table, Lilly and Lorcan dropped at the ground, and Tiberius rolled across the ground.

Blue embers began to float around the place.

Maggie looked at Cindy, then herself, James's knife was in her gut.

Maggie stood up and removed the knife.

Cindy stood up.

Maggie began to limp away from Cindy in tears.

Tiberius stood up and raised his fists, Maggie walked by him as if he wasn't there,

He walked by Lorcan and Lilly.

James got up and looked at Maggie.

Maggie got right in James's face. "Congratulations, you killed them twice." Her voice cracked before she began to walk out.

James looked at Maggie as she began to leave the room.

"You can't leave! The place is surrounded by demons!" James mentioned.

"I don't care, if I get to see them again." Maggie said.

James rubbed his head. "James, she's a dead girl walking we have to leave now." Tiberius said.

James looked at the others, then Maggie. "Fine." He said before they all began to run.

...

They jumped out to the front entrance of the place as they saw demons completely surround the place on the inside.

They saw the rv parked right in front of them as Lorcan looked at Lilly. "You're homefree sis." He said happily.

The 5 of them hopped into the rv as David stomped on the pedal and raced off as he closed the door.

James took a seat as everyone else celebrated their survival.

Tiberius sniffed. "What's that smell?" Tiberius asked.

"I think it's the arm." Adam said, seeing that the demon arm was still in the place.

...

The villains walked out of the place. "Lost them again. Blasted." Dick said.

"Ah don't worry Dick we'll meet again, we have the same destination as them." Tim said.

"We can't stop trying." Maggie said. "I have an idea to get James out of our way. This one's a bit more...personal." She said as she looked at a photo of her family.

Chapter Text

The family decided to take a pitstop at another hotel. "Any clue to how close we are?" James asked.

"We might be there in...a day or two." Cindy guessed.

"Great, cause this has gotta be over sooner than later." Tiberius groaned.

"So when we get to Hadeon, what do we do with him? Like Dastardly is still gonna come after him." Silena said.

"Simple, we destroy him in his statue form before Dick can bring him back to life." James said.

"That's seem oversimplified, wouldn't he just reappear if he was broken?" Lorcan wondered.

"My guess is that Dastardly's gonna use that crystal to bring him back to life somehow." James said.

"Well it's the best one we got." Alex said.

"Exactly. So let's all get rest for the night." James said before everyone had decided to go to sleep.

They all began to lay down.

Then, right before James could rest, he got a notification on his phone.

James looked at it. 'The closest graveyard. To your right.'

James tapped it and saw it on the messages app.

A photo of Maggie was looking at him dead in the eye.

James sat up and looked at the rest of the family. "Who's that?" Tiberius asked.

"No one. Just Beverly." James lied.

"Nice." Tiberius said.

James tucked it away and tried to go to sleep by himself, facing away from his family so he could create the illusion that he was asleep.

About an hour later, James looked back, everyone seemed to be sleeping.

So he slowly got out of bed, got his shoes back on, and carefully got out of the room before anyone could wake up.

As soon as he closed the door, he took a few steps away from it before bolting directly towards the stairway.

He jumped all the way down the stairs and landed on the first floor on both hands before exiting via the side door.

James summoned a motorcycle before hopping into it with a helmet and riding off.

...

Back with the villians, Tim and Cillian were in the hangar bay putting away weapons for the night.

"You're welcome by the way." Tim said.

Cillian turned to him. "For what?" He asked.

Tim turned back. "For saving your sister." Tim said before he began to walk off.

"Wait, you did that, but why?" Cillian asked.

Tim smirked and turned around. "Because no one else would." He simply mentioned before walking away.

Cillian just stood there in silence for a moment.

...

Meanwhile, Alex woke up from his sleep abruptly and looked around, it was still nightime.

He groaned before getting up to use the bathroom.

As he got in there and was about to open the toilet, he heard someone sneeze.

Alex looked around confused, it didn't sound like it came from the room, but somewhere else.

"What no bless you?" He heard Maggie's voice.

"Oh shut up and focus your so called plan." He heard Justina's voice.

Alex kept his mouth shut in case they heard him.

"You know it already, wait here, I talk to James, then we kill him, and he's out of,the way to get Hadeon." Maggie said.

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Why are we waiting at a graveyard and not the parking lot?"

"Because suspicion. Duh." Maggie said.

"Fine. Whatever, this better wo-" Justina said before the signal abruptly cut off.

Alex looked outside the bathroom, James was missing from the room.

Alex grabbed his jacket and rushed out, not thinking to wake anyone else up.

...

Alex ran to the rv, it was still there. "Son of a bitch." Alex murmured before pulling out his phone to track James.

He got in the rv and drove off.

...

James parked the bike just outside the graveyard and got off it.

He stepped into the area. "Alright Maggie, where are you?" James called out.

Nothing.

James scoffed. "Oh don't tell me you chickened out after I got here." James said.

"Who said I ever left?"

James looked and saw Maggie standing by a statue of some random historical figure.

James walked up to her. "Ok what is it now? Gonna take me by surprise? Pull out Tyler's skeleton in front of me? Shoot some random old guy who has nothing to do with anything in your quest to kill me?" James asked.

Maggie walked closer to James and kneeled by a certain gravestone.

Tom Holtman.

"This was my husband's hometown." He said.

James dropped his shoulders and was willing to give her a chance. "He'd moved to West Covina and found me on a tinder date." She explained. "Met, hooked up, shared feelings, had the time of our lives...got married. Had a kid."

James looked at the stone next to him.

Noah Holtman.

"Born on a vacation here with his family."

James took a knee while Maggie was squatting down at the graves. "So we felt obligated to bury him with his father, not back in your hometown." Maggie said.

James bit his lip. "Sorry." James said.

Maggie stood up again. "That won't cut it." She said before pulling out a gun. "This will do the job."

She aimed it directly into James's head. "Ah I knew where this was going, you're a little too predictable." James said.

Maggie pushed the gun further. "Shut up." She mummured. "This ends here. Every last person you killed gets the pure rest and satisfaction they deserve by seeing you in the pits of hell." Maggie said.

James looked down at the ground. "Fine, but I'd tell you something right now...I'm not the James you're looking for." He mentioned.

Maggie raised an eyebrow. "What?" She asked.

James carefully grabbed the gun and moved it to the side.

He stood up. "He's already dead." James recalled. "You see Mags, about 1 or 2 years ago, I was the same James in Justina's world, we were raised together, before she was possessed by Justina and I got taken up to the whole Kalanian nonsense. Anyways, your world's James killed your family, not me, granted I may have still done it from where I'm from but still, there's a chance that they are alive." James explained.

Maggie looked at James in confusion. "Are you on crack?" Maggie asked.

"Nope, that's just how the universe works, endless paths of different choices we make. Now, your James got himself trapped in some empty beach world, and once I got there at a rather dark point in my life, I found him. Tried to kill me to get back home to save the mutliverse, because if the same person meet from different universes, without certain differences, like for example a vampire meets themselves as a human in another universe or one of them already being dead, all of time will shatter. So I ended up accidentally killing him, getting the revenge a lot of people wanted in the process. So...your welcome." James said, the last sentence coming off as more of a question.

Maggie tighten her grip on the gun, tears becoming prominent on her eyes. "You're lying. You have to be." Maggie stuttered.

James pulled out a device and plugged it into his left ear.

"What is that gonna..." Maggie went to say before a hologram appeared out of his eyes.

Maggie saw a James who was dirty, bloody, had a full beard and set of hair, almost looked like a caveman.

There was a gunshot in his stomach and he dropped into the ocean.

James pulled the thing out. "Should really change this device." He made a mental note.

Maggie backed off slowly. "So is it true? Can I get my family back?" She asked.

"That's not the focus Maggie, the point is that even if you kill me, I only look like the person who did it, he is already dead, and I killed him!" James snapped at her.

Maggie stepped back. "You'll never get the revenge you think you deserve, so please, just run away, get out of this conflict, your way of coping is not fucking healthy, do you not get that, or is your hate boner for me obstructing your vision!" James yelled. "You're acting like deciding to murder the person who did something wrong to you is a good thing, but it ain't, murder, or any other crime in general, is BAD, doesn't matter what kinda sob story you have!"

"But you-"

"MY WASN'T IN CONTROL WHEN I KILLED TOM OR NOAH, YOU ARE IN YOUR FULL NORMAL MIND NO CRAZY SHIT BOTHERING YOU!"

The two stood there in silence. "Just do it already, do what Dick wants you to do and just fucking shoot me." James said. "Ain't that what you also want?! That's why you're letting him use you like some stupid puppet! Just so you can kill me not because I killed all those people but because I'm just in his way for world domination! So do it! Send that bullet into my goddamn brain!"

Maggie gulped, James couldn't tell if she was scared or mad, and she aimed it at James's head.

Every second felt like an entire week was going as the two stood there for several moments.

"Well what are waiting for?" James whispered.

Maggie put a finger on the trigger. "Do it." His voice cracked.

Maggie took a deep brrath. "DO ITTTTT!" James yelled, dragging out the entire two worded sentence.

"JAMES!"

The two turned to see Alex booking it towards them.

Then, like a cheetah, Justina pounced Alex towards the ground and began to attempt to mind control him again with dark red eyes.

James blew towards Justina, making Maggie fly backwards in the snow, and grabbed Justina and tossed her across the graveyard.

James helped Alex back up.

Justina stood up. "So we're really gonna do this?" She chuckled.

"I guess so." Alex said.

Justina summoned a rapier. "Find by me." Justina chuckled.

James and Alex looked at one another, then back at Justina.

Here they were, the once unbreakable trio that were the Michael siblings, about to fight until their bloody on the soon to be red colored snowed ground.

Alex charged first, followed by James summoning his suit as Justina went in last.

Alex summoned his own sword and deflected a hit from Justina.

Justina dodged a kick from James before she grabbed his leg and tossed him aside.

He landed next to a statue and made a dent in it.

Alex barely missed a slice from Justina before he grabbed her sword and the two began wrestling.

Alex grabbed her sword as she shoved him away and he dropped to the ground.

Justina picked up a random tombstone and tried to smash Alex's head in, but James flew in and gave her a roundhouse kick in the face.

Justina looked at James.

James kneed her in the face before Justina got her sword back.

James blocked a slash from her sword as Alex came back and tried to hit her.

Justina blocked off his sword attack and swiped at James, who did a cartwheel in the air to avoid it.

Justina elbowed Alex before grabbed the spare tombstone and hitting James with it, who collapsed to the ground automatically on impact.

Maggie watched as the siblings were dueling it out.

Alex and Justina began to duel with one another, using their swords to clash.

Justina gave Alex a side jab before Alex grabbed her wrist and tried to get the sword out of her hand.

Justina kicked him in the stomach and Alex moved back a little before trying to slash at her, but ended up hitting nothing.

Justina rolled out of the way and used her powers to make James fly backwards as he was getting back into the fight.

Justina did the same to Alex, who crashed into another tombstone, which didn't break

Justina flew directly towards him and the swords connected again.

Justina slammed Alex into the ground.

James got back up and wiped some blood off his face, touching the cuts that were already on it from the tombstone, causing it to hurt even more.

"Give me back my sister." Alex coughed out.

"Never." Justina said with venom before tossing Alex into the woods, crashing right into a tree right where Maggie was.

The tree began to fall and Maggie moved out of the way.

James flew directly at Justina but Justina body slammed him to the ground.

James looked up and Justina attempted to smash his face in.

James dodged that and swiped Justina's legs causing her to fall as he flew away.

James landed near Maggie as Justina went to attack but stopped abruptly.

She grasped her head. "No. Not now!" She yelled.

James looked in confusion before Justina's demeanor change, to determined to shaken and horrified.

She looked at James. "James?" She whimpered.

James's eyes widen. "Silena!" He yelled horrified.

His sister, his true sister, was alive in there, Justina must've kept her buried in there for ages.

"What's happening to me?" She asked.

"It's ok, it's all gonna be ok." He said before Silena screamed in pain again before Justina took over her body.

"Lies, upon lies." Justina said before wiping the tears Silena had summoned.

James clenched his fists and charged at Justina.

He grappled a hook around her neck and began dragging her around the graveyard, dragging her across the snow.

Then, Justina stomped her feet on the sides of a tree and stopped James from moving further.

James attempted to pull her further, but Justina smiled before jumping off the statue, causing James to fly out of control and land directly in the snow.

James looked up and saw Justina standing above him.

James charged at her again before Justina shoved him down and began to choke him.

James attempted to fly up and finally summoned his mask before Justina slammed him back down and slammed his face into the edge of a statue, causing the mask to slowly break apart.

Justina tossed James into a tombstone and shattered it again.

James tried to get back up but Justina stomped on his suit and crushed her foot into it.

Alex got back up and saw the two in the state they were in.

James attempted to get back up desperately but Justina used her magic on James's suit. "If you'd just join me, we'd all be together again Michael." She coughed out.

James felt the suit crushing in on him and began to feel like he was suffocating. "ONE BIG HAPPY FAMILY!" Justina screamed before she ripped the entire suit off of James, leaving only his barely working gloves and some of the back of it behind.

Justina grabbed her rapier and went to cut his head off, but Alex lunged in and tackled her away like a football game.

The two rolled across the ground before they got back up and ran at each other.

At this point they just threw the hardst punches they could at one another, just so they could make one of them fall.

Alex kicked Justina's shins and she groaned.

Justina grabbed Alex's fist before grabbed the back of his neck and slamming it into her knee and directly onto another tombstone, which didn't break, but it cracked.

She then grabbed his head and began to squeeze it so it would explode.

James lunged in, using the jets on his back and gave Justina a sucker punch.

She let go of Alex before any serious damage could be made but she began to choke James.

Alex summoned a dagger and stabbed it through Justina and into his own stomach.

James used his jets to pull himself away from Justina.

The three siblings, broken and beaten down, just screamed as they used every bit of strength they had to win the fight.

James made eye contact with Justina, before she turned to Alex as they screamed bloody murder.

James had no choice, he had to do this.

He summoned a sword and sliced Justina's arm off.

James flew straight back as blood splattered onto him and Justina screamed a devil's scream as she and Alex also flew backwards.

James landed on the ground and moved the arm away.

Alex got back up and spat out some blood before looking at Justina.

Justina stood up and her arm grew back to the way it was, with the part that grew back completely painted in blood.

James grabbed a spare tombstone and began to walk towards.

"She's mine." Justina said, referring to Silena's body.

"Give her back." James spat out.

"SHE'S MINE!" Justina yelled before going to kill Alex, but Alex blocked her punched and gave her a straight punch to the nose.

James prepare his back jets.

Justina was shoved away by Alex and as she got back up, Alex charged at her and picked her up and ran right for James.

They all screamed war crys as James jumped with his jets right at the two of them and slammed the tombstone into Justina's back.

After that, the three of them collapsed to the snow and rested there as blood began to take over their surroundings.

Justina was knocked out after that move.

Alex had some of the rubble on him from the tombstone as he laid in the snow.

James was almost asleep, being completely exhausted and trying to get all the air he could after the fight.

Maggie slowly walked up to them in complete silence.

Then, she helped Justina up and began to drag her conscious-less body from the scene.

"Maggie." James whimpered. "Don't go back. It's what he wants." He barely got out.

Maggie looked at James.

She said nothing and kept going. "Maggie." James coughed out as she continued walking.

James gave up and just laid there along with Alex. "Did you take the rv?" James asked.

"Yeah." Alex said.

"...Fuck." James said.

...

The ride back to the hotel was silent.

James took a shower after the fight as he washed off all of dirt, snow, and blood off his face. It did sting but he got used to it after a few minutes.

He put on a few bandaids for his face and walked out to see Alex still driving. "She's still in there." James said.

"Who?" Alex asked.

"Silena. She's trapped in her own body, not making choice, Justina's doing everything."

Alex turned to James, suprised. "So...we can save her?" Alex asked.

"...Maybe. I don't know. Just...take your shower. I'll drive home." James said.

Alex said nothing before walking past James after parking the car.

"Does that mean, everyone else is still ok, back in our world?" He asked.

James recalled how he left all of them, right before they were gonna go and fight Justina, did they win? Did they lose?

"I don't like to think about that. Ever." He admitted.

Chapter Text

December 23rd. Two days before Christmas. 6 AM.

Thank god the family had everything set up for Christmas beforehand or else that would be pretty bad.

James had just texted the family to come down to the rv, as they already got their own breakfast set up and they had to get the move on fast.

He and Alex were both waiting in their seats for the family to get ready. They had cleaned up and bandaged up after last night's fight.

The family walked in to see the two brother's. "Jesus, the hell happened to you two?" Tiberius wondered.

"Justina happened. Got us out there and moped the spiked floors with us." James said.

"Who uses that metaphor?" Lilly wondered.

"Me, now buckle in we gotta get going." James said before everyone listened and sat down to have their breakfast.

...

The ride was mostly quiet, save for some music playing on the radio and some small back and forth with the family.

Then, while Alex was scrolling through his phone, he came across an article. "Oh hello." He said.

"What is it?" James asked.

"Silena, you're no longer wanted for murder." Alex said.

"Really?" She beamed.

"Yeah, police discovered our little encounter with her before we went to that retirement center via security cameras." Alex said.

"Well that's good." James said.

Just then, the car had stopped directly in a halt.

The family looked at James. "Don't look at me I'm not the messenger." James said.

He looked at the gas tank. It was entirely empty.

"Shit." It hit him.

He got out of the car and opened the gas compartment, there was a tear in it and gas had spilled out.

"Son of a-" James yelled before slamming it shut.

"What's wrong?" Cindy asked.

"The gas tank is lower than this year's Oscar views!" James snapped.

Alex looked at the cut. "Must've been the cause of the crash at the retirement center." Alex said.

"Ok ok ok, Cindy how far are we?" James asked.

Cindy closed her eyes. "A few hours away." She said.

"And any clues where the nearest gas station is?" James asked.

David pulled out his phone. "Also a few hours away, from behind." David said.

James blew a raspberry before placing his head against the side of the rv and began slapping his hands on to them like a bunch of drums.

"Ok, remain calm. This can't get any worse we'll just..." James said before something slammed onto the rv.

James looked at it, it was a sticky bomb.

"MOVE!" James yelled before everyone ran off, before the bomb exploded, making everyone fly back into a rapid river.

James looked up and saw Dastardly's ship flying by before he had passed out by slamming into a rock.

...

James woke up by a pound to his chest.

James woke up and coughed up some water in Alex's face.

Alex got up and wiped it off his face as James got back up.

The first thing that struck him was the cold. The water caused him to become freezing.

"Alex, you ok?" James asked.

"Could ask you the same thing." Alex chuckled.

James looked around and saw everyone sitting around as well.

James got back up and stumbled. "How long were we out?" He asked around.

"Maybe 30 minutes at least." Valencia groaned.

James looked around the area, there was no road in sight.

"Dastardly's on his way there, we have to get there fast." James said.

"How? We're stranded in the middle of the woods." Tiberius said.

"We have to try." James said.

"I know James, I do. But where do we start?"

"By following the stream of course." James said before seeing ahead and seeing the stream going in several hard turns to the left and right.

"Maybe not that." James said.

"Face it James. We're lost." Tiberius said.

"No." James said before flying above the trees and seeing where they were. There was no road for miles. It was just the winter woods for miles and miles.

James landed back with the family. "I don't know how long this river goes but I don't see any asphalt." James said.

Everyone got up and got closer. "Well what do we do?" Adam asked.

"I don't know, but whatever it is, it's gotta be born before Dick can-" James said walking off before he tripped over a string and got caught in a net that surrounded him and suspended him in the air.

Everyone backed away. "What the hell?" Alex asked.

"Well ain't this great?" James asked before Silena and Lorcan went to get him out, but they heard a bunch of bushes rustle.

Everyone turned toward it. Lorcan picked up a stick and moved in closer.

Everyone else did as the bushes stopped for a moment.

Then, a small figure bursted out and ran off.

"WAIT!" Beth yelled before James jumped out of the net and freezed the thing as they were running.

That's when they realized what it was, a young male who. He looked about a year younger than Cindy and had these winter native clothes on him, his hair was an autumn color and his fur was tinted.

James got back up and the family looked at him. "It's another who." David said.

"Yeah, but it almost looks like one that was with Ahlai way back when. Another victim of the time travel stuff?" Cindy said.

"Maybe." James said before an arrow skidded past his hair and cut some of it off. "Shit!" He rasped out as an arrow pierced a tree.

Everyone turned to see an older woman who looked almost one to one to the boy. "Let go of my son!" She yelled.

"Ok ok ok!" James said before unfreezing the kid. "We weren't gonna hurt him." James tried to explain as the boy ran to his mom.

"He started it with that trap." Tiberius said before Silena slapped his shoulder.

The boy hid behind his mother's legs as the mother lowered her crossbow. "Who are you?" She asked.

"Could ask you the same thing honestly. Did you fall through a blue portal recently?"

"...No. What would make you think that?"

"Well you looked like you're from the 1700's." Alex admitted.

"This is our camping grounds. Has been for three years." The mother said before seeing Cindy. The mother had her eyes widen and took a step towards them.

James blocked her between Cindy. "You know each other?" James asked.

The mother took a knee. "The Myriad." She whispered to her boy, who then awkwardly also took a knee.

Everyone shared confused looks. "What is going on?" Lilly asked.

The mother stood up. "I apologize for the beginning of this meeting. I would like to bring you into our camp, for warmth and food." She said.

James looked at the others.

"Wouldn't mind it." James admitted before the lady began to drag them away.

"James, should we trust her? We already got duped back at the retirement center." Lorcan said.

"Maybe, but we're spread thin right now, what other options do we have?" James said before he followed them.

Everyone else reluctantly began to follow.

...

After a few minutes of walking in silence, they saw a camp ahead of them with many other who's going about their business.

"My people, today is the day. We've found The Myriad." The mother claimed.

Everyone turned to see the family and Cindy.

Everyone began to kneel down in respect for Cindy as they all stood there in silence. "So you people treat Cindy as some god?" Tiberius asked.

"She is the one that is foretold in the anicent scribes." The mother said.

'The ones at the temple where Ahlai lived?' James thought to himself.

"Well we were just passing by the neighborhood, kind of in the middle of a saving the world business." James said.

"We've heard what happened back at your town, we apologize for your losses." The mother said.

"Thank you." David said.

"I recommend you all gain rest, we'll see if we can help you in any way we can." Another who said.

"Thanks." James said before they all split off.

...

The villians were all flying through the ship.

"How close are we to Hadeon?" Dick asked Maggie.

"Um...like 40 ish minutes?" Maggie guessed.

"Splendid." Dick said as he kept on flying.

Tim, Cillian, and the min controlled Adam sat in the back along with the asleep and bruised Justina.

"What happened to her?" Cillian asked.

"Got whooped by her brothers apparently." Tim said.

"Huh." Cillian said before looking at Dick. "So Dick...what comes next after this? What do we do after we kill James?"

"Well...world domination clearly." Dick mentioned.

"...Yeah. That." Cillian said, knowing that Dick had no clue what came afterwards.

...

Lilly sat at a table, picking at her food that was given to her, worried it was secretly poisoned, much like most of the family.

"I don't know, the kids are gobbling it up." Adam pointed out.

"Well they might not have the food poisoned." Alex replied.

One of the kids walked up to them. "Can I have some more of that? I ate all of mine up." He said nervously.

"Sure." Cindy said before passing it to them.

"Thanks Myriad." He bowed before walking away, eating it up while going back to his friends.

"We seem fine." Tiberius guessed before he took a bite. "Oh wow, this is good." He chuckled.

One by one they all began to eat, and it wasn't poisoned so thank god for that. These people might've actually been trying to help them.

Lilly looked at Lorcan. Lorcan looked back and skid over to her so they could talk in private.

"Feeling ok?" Lorcan asked.

"Yeah, it's just...strange, seeing Cillian still with Dastardly. Honestly thought he would grow out of it by adulthood." She admitted.

"I hoped he would too. But from experience, he seems far from coming back to us." Lorcan said. "I could've sworn he joined him to find you at some point."

"Then why didn't he come back to us?"

"I don't know. Maybe he can't leave, Dick might kill him if he tries." Lilly said.

"But we don't know, as long the two of us are together, we have a chance to get him back." Lorcan said grasping her hand.

Lilly looked at Lorcan. "Ok."

...

After lunch, the family split off to do their own things as the who's tried to see what they could do.

Alex was taking a walk around the woods, contemplating the past few hours. His sister, his real sister, was still trapped, being forced to let Justina use her body.

It was all he was thinking about all day, the thought that he could've seen her again was bittersweet, the bitter part coming in when it came to the rules of dimension traveling.

If two of the same people meet and stay in the same dimension, all of the multiverse is at risk.

And one must die.

"Alex?"

Alex turned to see this world's Silena, standing there.

"James told me, about Justina."

Alex sighed before taking a seat on a tree trunk.

"Yeah, that's something."

"Alex, if your world's me is alive, then you gotta try to find her."

"But what about you?"

"Alex, I love you, I do, but...we both have to admit, we're not actually each other's siblings, same with James. I've lost both of you here, I don't want you two to lose her either."

"But the multiverse can collapse if you're both here-"

"I know, but maybe a few phone calls would supply, and you can visit. We can make it work."

Alex thought about it for a second. This world's Alex was dead, and this world's James was probably dead, so there wouldn't be as much of a risk if it was only James and Alex visiting, if they even freed Silena to begin with.

"I understand." Alex said before he got up and walked off.

...

Cindy entered a hut and took a seat on the bed.

"You wanna know don't you?"

Cindy gasped before seeing an old white bearded who in the corner.

"Why we're here?"

"Um...who are you?" Cindy chuckled.

"Call me Grant." He said before standing up. "And like the others here..." He said before having a red fluid flow through his arms. "I have similar powers to you." Grant said.

Cindy raised an eyebrow before the entire room burned a red light and they began to float in the middle of space.

Cindy looked around. "What is this place?"

"Whoville." He pointed to a snowy planet.

"Ever since you unlocked your abilities, others around the globe began to have the same thing happen to them, including me. So using my powers, I went all around the place to find them. After a year of it, I've gathered them all and brought them here, so we could hide safely from anyone that would want to find us at our planet."

It hit Cindy then and there. "You're the people that are like me." She said.

"Correct. And it's nice to meet you too." Grant said.

"Uh...wow, I have a lot of questions." Cindy chuckled.

"It's fine to ask." Grant said.

Cindy took a deep breath before continuing.

"How come you didn't come looking for me?" Cindy began.

"Because I trusted that James fellow to take good care of you, and I seem to be right." Grant said.

Cindy gripped her hands together. "Do you know about Ahlai?" She asked.

"We're all of native origins to there." Grant said.

"Well...my mom and dad kind of are too." Cindy said.

"I'll guess, offsprings of two of our gods."

"...Yep." She admitted.

"Great. Some of us are too."

Cindy and Grant teleported back into the hut. "You know, if you wanna stay here, after this is all over, we have the room." Grant said.

Cindy wondered about it for a moment, these people were like her, they didn't seem like Ahlai. "I'll think about it." She said.

Grant raised his hands up as if he was caught doing a crime. "That's fine." He said before Cindy exited the place.

...

Meanwhile, David and Beth were walking around the woods together.

David was just looking around the woods as Beth was texting someone on her phone.

He peeked to look, it was her father. He seemed to be checking in on Beth making sure they were ok after the events in West Covina.

'We're all alive, just a little worm out. But that won't stop us.'

'Great. Your mother wishes you all luck.'

Beth sighed before putting her phone away.

The silence continued to go by before Beth stopped. "Call them." She said.

David stopped walking and looked behind him to see his former wife. "Do you want me to call the delivery service for christmas?" David asked.

"Your parents, David." Beth said.

David grumbled. He hadn't talked to his parents, or anyone in his family for ages, his kids hadn't even met them in person.

"Beth..." David started.

"David, these could be our last few days, this could be your last chance. It doesn't matter if you hate their guts. If this is your last chance, just do it." She said.

The two stood in dead silence for a minute. She had a point. With Hadeon about to be released from his imprisonment, anything could happen, including the end of the world, so everything they would do now might be the last things they would ever do.

"You know they won't answer back, right? They might not even listen to a voicemail." David said.

Beth walked closer to David. "But at least you'd do it." She said.

David sighed before pulling out his phone. His contacts were ordered from the last person he called to the first.

The first one was his mother.

The second one was his father.

...

James and Tiberius were relaxing on the snowy floor side by side as James was tweaking a device. "Hey James." Tiberius said.

"Yeah?" He asked.

"Do you think...because the time travel thing that brought me here, is it possible that Tyler was dragged in too?" He wondered.

James looked at him. "Hadn't really thought that. He's been dead for so long, it affected me for that long, I couldn't imagine him being alive again."

Tiberius sat back up. "But it's still possible right, like even Ahlai got into this period maybe Tyler did too, we just don't know where he is." Tiberius continued.

"Right, but where? He could be anywhere in the multiverse, and everything's changed, people moved on, the city was rebuilted for a time, his parents..." James stopped.

"They're doing well." He admitted.

James blew a raspberry.

"If we kept him here, it would be hard for him to get used to the new world." James said.

"What about me?" Tiberius asked.

"Eh you're doing fine." James said.

Tiberius chuckled.

"So, this is it, after all we've been through?" James said.

"Never thought I would die fighting with you." Tiberius said.

"Neither did I." James admitted.

"Well, on the plus side, at least we'll go down fighting together, the wild bandits." Tiberius said.

"You stole that from my mom." James realized before laughing.

"It sticks like glue." Tiberius said.

The two chuckled before sitting in silence again.

"If we survive this, what'll come next?" Tiberius asked.

"Excuse me, we have a way of helping you, come along." A who said from a distance.

James looked at Tiberius. "Let's find out." James said before the two got up and walked ahead.

...

"Every week we take the rivers to go to our stones and worship to The Myriad, recently we discovered those stones are of Kalanian origins, take the rivers, you'll find your way to your destination." Grant explained.

"What a coincidence." Valencia said.

"And a good one at that." Beth said before everyone got in the separate rafts.

"Thanks for the hand, we'll bring the ships back in one piece." James said before they began to row away.

Chapter Text

The family continued to ride their rafts across the calm river.

"It's been a while. You sure this leads to Hadeon?" Adam asked.

"Possibly. We got nothing else to work with at the moment, so we gotta work with what we have." James said.

Then, they saw a bunch of tall stone pillars in the distance.

"Is that them?" Beth asked.

"Maybe." James said before they all got closer.

Once they got their boats to the land, they all jumped off and began to run over to the statues.

When they made it to the top, in the distance they saw Dastardly's ship far away, with the hangars doors open.

James summoned his suit and walked closer to that. "So how do we find Hadeon? Is he buried?" Tiberius asked.

"I don't know. But Dastardly got here before us." James said before he walked back to the family.

"Well where are they?" Alex asked.

"Hey guys, they probably went through there." Cindy said.

Everyone turned to see the two equally large pillars glowing a blue color.

"Hm. Maybe. Seems to be some gateway." James said.

"We just gotta get through it ourselves, and there's definitely no key under the mattress." Tiberius said.

James thought about it for a moment before turning to Alex. "Do you still have your Kalanian abilities?" He asked.

"I mean a little, haven't used them too much." Alex said.

"Well I don't see any other options so..." James said.

Alex sighed before walking closer and took off his gloves.

He placed his hand on the ground right between the pillars.

The ground glew blue and Alex stepped back.

A massive portal opened up and the family felt a gust of wind push them back.

James stepped closer. "How did they get in?" Lorcan wondered.

"They must've used the blue crystal, somehow." Adam said.

"Not important right now, let's stop these guys." James said before they all got in the portal.

...

They teleported into the Kalanian world. It was a world straight out of a fever dream with pure aqua colored skies and grass and trees of all different colors.

"It's beautiful." Lilly said.

"Yeah. It is." Beth said.

"Alright let's get to looking for Hadeon. Cindy?" James said.

Cindy closed her eyes. "Follow me." She said before they all did what she asked.

The family walked through the planet and everyone looked at it in amazement.

Then, they saw a giant turtle fly by them.

"Huh, weirder than I thought it would be." James said.

Then, the family came across a statue really far away from them, being dragged by Dastardly and his crew.

They all ducked behind a hill. "Well shit. They beat us to him." Tiberius said.

"Yeah, ok here's the plan, some of us will go back to the portal area to guard it off as a last minute defense mechanism. The rest will fight them off." James said.

"Done." David said before he, Valencia, and Lilly go back.

"Ok, move in." James said before he flew straight out and summoned a blade to stab Dastardly.

Dastardly saw him before using Hadeon's statue as a shield.

James moved his blade away and barely missed Dick's foot.

Dick smiled. "You stab him, you unleash him." Dick said.

James made Dastardly trip and the statue plopped down.

James flew and dragged Dastardly across the dirt before Dastardly grabbed his collar and the two tumbled down the field.

Alex, Silena, Beth, Adam, Lorcan, Tiberius, and Cindy rushed towards the fight as well and tried to fight the others.

Lorcan began to fight with Cillian, throwing punches at each other left and right.

Tiberius and Adam teamed up on Tim and Tim kept dodging their punches.

Tim punched Alex in the face before gripping Tiberius's and tossing him aside.

Silena fought with Justina, who had summoned two swords and tried to slice at Silena.

Silena grabbed the swords that surrounded her neck and Justina made sure they closed in on her.

"Give up, Hadeon's ours." Justina said.

Silena closed her eyes before falling down on her back, letting the swords close in on each other.

Silena jumped back up and kicked the swords in the air before catching one of them.

Justina grabbed her own and the two began to sword fight.

"How? You can't be that good with weapons." Justina said in confusion.

Silena slammed her sword into Justina's. "All it took was a nice chat with Joe Taslim." Silena chuckled before continuing the sword fight.

Beth tackled Maggie to the ground. "Cindy get Hadeon!" Beth said.

Cindy used her powers to levitate Hadeon to her and she began to run off.

Dick saw this. "Someone get Hadeon!" Dick yelled before punching James in the gut.

Cillian tossed Lorcan aside and ran towards Cindy.

Lorcan chased after Cillian quickly.

Tim began to shoot at Lorcan and Lorcan barely dodged his shots.

Cindy blasted Cillian away and he planted on the ground.

Dick shoved James off him and the two began to wrestle across the grass.

James kicked Dick off a hill.

Silena and Justina continued sword fighting across as Maggie and Beth were having their kicks fly at one another.

Beth ended up grabbing Maggie's leg in midair and Maggie hopped on one leg to catch her balance.

Maggie grabbed Beth by the back of her neck and slammed her down to the ground.

Cindy continued running towards David, Valencia, and Lilly.

James shoved Dastardly away and flew towards them, picking up Alex in the process.

They landed next to them. "What do we do with this?" Lilly asked.

"Destroy obviously." James said before he pulled out a bazooka. "Back up this'll be ugly." James said before he was gripped by Cillian's firm hand before he was tossed aside.

Alex attempted to fight Dastardly but Cillian kicked him away into Valencia.

Alex went to fight him again but Tim grabbed him and held him hostage.

Cillian summoned his electric stick and shocked Cindy and Valencia away from the area.

Justina used her magic and froze them in place, along with the others who she was dragging across the sky.

David picked up Hadeon's statue and attempted to run off before Maggie grabbed him by his ears and threw him down.

"Maggie wait!" David yelled before Maggie kicked him in the ribs and grabbing the statue alongside Cillian.

"Brother wait!" Lilly yelled standing between Cillian and the portal.

"Lilly get out of the way!" Lorcan yelled.

Cillian stopped in his tracks and just looked at Lilly, his sister, whom he hasn't seen for years, in silence.

It was like that until Dastardly shot her in the shoulder and she fell down.

Cillian's shoulders tensed in horror as Dick put away his gun. "Alright come along we don't have all day." Dick said before grabbing the bazooka James had before turning to the others. "Let's go!" He yelled before they all agreed and followed, with Cillian barely being able to walk correctly.

The family were all free from capture and boosted it towards the portal. "GET BACK HERE DICK!" James screamed.

They all entered the portal they made.

"Why did he need the bazooka-" Tiberius asked before an explosion shoved them all back.

James coughed from the smoke and sat back up.

"Everyone ok?" James asked.

"Maybe." Silena said.

James looked at the portal and his eyes widen.

It was gone. The portal was blown up to bits.

There was no way back.

Chapter Text

There was no way back.

The portal was their only way back, and now it was gone. Blown up to bits.

The family all stood over the rubble in silence.

Cindy began to use her powers in order to piece it all back together to see if it would work.

As all the pieces were put back together as they were, not entirely because you could see the cracks in it, nothing happened.

Alex stepped forward and touched it, and nothing happened.

Cindy let it go and the portal fell back down into pieces.

"Well now what?" Alex asked.

Everyone turned to James. "Improvise. And fast." He said.

"How, we're stuck in this planet none of us have ever been to." Silena said.

"Well it doesn't mean we're alone. Dastardly is out there with Hadeon and who knows what he can unleash, point is, we're reaching the final hours, so we gotta do anything we can." James said before he stepped ahead of everyone.

"CREE! CREE WE NEED YOU! AND NOW!" James called out.

Nothing.

"Cree?" He called out again.

Silence.

Jamea blew a raspberry and took a seat, right when Cree floated next to him and the family.

James jumped in fear as Cree looked at him. "How may I be of service?" He asked.

...

Meanwhile, Dastardly was celebrating in the driver's seat as Hadeon was strapped in one of the chairs.

"We did it! We have collected Hadeon! Now we just have to bring him back to base and get him out of his stone form, and we shall defeat James and his blasted Team!" Dastardly said maniacally.

"And we shall have our revenge." Maggie said, just as satisfied.

Meanwhile, Justina, Cillian, and Tim weren't celebrating as hard.

Justina was proud of their work, but didn't feel the need to celebrate as much, Tim didn't really care, and Cillian was pissed.

Cillian back out of the room and Justina noticed and followed.

...

Cillian took off his helmet and looked at it in shame.

"You need a drink?" She asked pointing to some alcohol.

"I trusted him. I trusted Dick. He promised he would help me find my siblings and not hurt them, and here he is doing the opposite." Cillian said in spite.

Justina raised an eyebrow before sighing. "Not my problem." She said before walking away.

Cillian looked at Justina walking off and groaned to himself.

...

"I see. The lack of a transporter back to your human realm leaves you stranded here." Cree realized.

"Yeah. No shit." Tiberius said.

"So can you help get us back?" David asked.

"In a way. We Kalanians cannot let others go through our own portals back and forth here, or else their skin will burn to ashes. However, near here is another portal which can sent you back to somewhere else in the world." Cree said.

"Which way is that." James said curiously.

Cree pointed behind the family.

They turned to barely see a temple far away from them.

They looked back at him. "We'll meet again." Cree said before he floated off.

The family all stood up. "Let's get moving." James said before they all began to make their way over there.

Silena and Adam walked right next to one another in the far back. "What if there's no way back? What if we don't make it home? What'll happen to Jamie?" Silena wondered to herself.

"Hey. We'll get back, even if this won't be able to get us there." Adam said.

Silena looked at her husband and mouthed 'ok' before they continued.

Lorcan and Lilly were walking together, with Lilly having her gunshot wound padded up.

She was looking down at her feet as Lorcan was looking at her. "Is he still in there? Cillian?" Lilly asked.

Lorcan looked at her. "He has to be. He can't just lose himself like that." Lorcan said.

"But what if he can?" She asked.

"Well...we do what we gotta do. Turn him in." Lorcan said.

Lilly took a deep breath. "I know it won't be easy, but what kinda thing like this is?" Lorcan asked.

"None." Lilly said.

"Exactly." Lorcan said.

...

Cillian was still sitting alone in the hangar.

Dick walked into the room. "Ah Cillian just the lad I wanted to see." Dick said as he was delving through a locker. "How would you feel about having the honor of getting Hadeon out of his stone and greet him to the world again?" Dick asked.

Cillian said nothing.

Dick looked at him. "I'll give you a second to think about it." Dick chuckled.

Cillian still said nothing before he stood up and began taking off his armor.

Dick raised an eyebrow. "Um...are you ok? Are you listening to music?" Dick asked.

"You shot her."

Dick raised an eyebrow. "Huh?" He asked.

"Lilly." Cillian said finally looking at Dick.

Dick groaned. "You're still hung up about that?" He said.

"You shot my sister." Cillian said emphasizing on 'you' and 'sister'.

"She was merely in our way to achieving our goal, same with your brother." Dick said.

"But-"

"No buts." Dick said pointing a finger at Cillian.

"Let me finish!" Cillian snapped. "I joined you to find Lilly one day! I would put up with everything you've done just so I could see her again." Cillian said.

Dick slammed the locker shut and stepped closer to Cillian. "Then why did you stay!?" He yelled.

Cillian laughed. "Because you promised me! The day right before I planned on betraying you with Lorcan, you then told me, to my face, that you had the man who did it. Tim Jones. If we found the one from my world, we might find Lilly. And through some more lying, deception, sweet talking, the works, I betrayed my own brother and thought I killed him for you." Cillian said.

"Well we did end up finding Tim." Dastardly said before Cillian shoved him against the wall.

"You made him into an ally! And ignored what I said!" Cillian yelled.

"We needed him!" Dick said.

Cillian dropped Dick. "Fuck you Dick." Cillian said before grabbing a teleporter and a parachute.

"Where are you going?" Dick asked.

"Where I should've gone years ago." Cillian said before putting the parachute on.

"You leave now, and you'll regret it. I'll make sure I kill you and your other siblings!" Dick said.

Cillian opened the back doors to the planes and wind began to blow into the room.

Cillian looked at Dastardly before putting goggles on.

He turned away and jumped off the plane.

Dick ran towards the back and saw Cillian shoot out a portal and fly through it.

Dick swallowed some saliva, attempting to suppress his emotions, and ran his hand through his hair.

He closed the back doors and walked off.

...

Dastardly entered the pilot room and everyone looked at him. "I've sent Cillian to track down the family to give us more time with Hadeon. While I'm at it, Maggie..." Dick lied.

Everyone looked at Maggie. "I shall hand you the honors of bringing Hadeon back." He said.

Maggie stood up. "Really?" She asked.

"Of course, I believe you would be the best of us to do it." Dick said before tossing her the Kalanian crystal.

Maggie caught it and looked at it. "Ok." She said nervously.

...

The family made their way to the temple.

They made their war to the front steps of the spot.

"Alex take the lead. You still got that Kalanian stuff in you." James said.

Alex nodded before stepping ahead of everyone.

They entered the temple and everyone looked around to find the thing that could bring them home.

"Did Cree even tell us where it is?" Beth wondered.

"No I don't think so." Valencia said.

Tiberius walked about the area and saw a chest.

He opened it and found a glowing silver spear.

He picked it up and wielded it.

He began swinging it around like a toy and James walked up to him. "Put it down." James said.

"Relax Jamie I won't kill anyone." Tiberius said.

James grumbled before shocking him slightly.

Tiberius's body tensed up before the spear shot out a blue energy and a portal opened up.

Everyone looked at Tiberius. "Please fuck around more." James said before they all began to walk towards it.

"Ready?" James asked everyone.

"You bet I am." Cindy said before they all walked towards it.

Chapter Text

The family teleported back onto earth.

They didn't have enough time to really take in their surroundings, since they had a world to save.

"Ok, we gotta get moving and we gotta do it now." James said before he checked his pockets. "I remember my teleporting orbs being in the rv, but I may have kept one-" James said before one was tossed at him.

He looked ahead to see Cillian, out of his suit, walking towards them.

Lorcan and Lilly stepped ahead.

Cillian simply looked at them. "Sorry about all that. It was dumb of me to stay with Dastardly and I say we put all our differences aside and fight against him before he kills us all." Cillian said simply.

Everyone looked at him in silence. "Do we give him a shock collar?" Tiberius whispered.

James slapped him in the shoulder as Lilly looked at Cillian.Cillian rubbed the back of his neck. "Hi." He said like an embarrassed teenager before Lilly hugged him tightly.

Cillian gave a hug back and Lorcan joined in. "Is that bounty still on Dick's head?" Cillian asked.

"I think it is." Lorcan said.

Cillian looked at the family. "Can we take Dastardly dead or alive?" He asked.

The family looked at one another. "I mean we won't have a use for him." David said before the triplets continued hugging one another.

"Well you might wanna wrap up the touching reunion soon, cause if we wanna stop Dastardly and Hadeon, we'll need all the help we can get." James said.

"I have a friend who can help us." Lorcan said.

...

Once they used the teleporter to get home, they were all met by the citizens of the town.

"They're back!" A child yelled before they all began to stand up and look at him.

The family looked at them. "We almost got them. We just need to do a few things before we got them where we want them." James said before he and the family walked to the basement.

...

Dastardly's ship landed on the helipad and he, Tim, Justina, and Maggie walked out of it with Tim dragging Hadeon's stone body across the area.

...

They placed Hadeon in the main office of the building and looked at him. "Maggie, may you do the honors?" Dick asked.

Maggie gulped before pulling out the crystal and placed it in Hadeon's free hand.

Then, nothing happened. "Hm. Maybe you gotta wait a minute." Tim said.

"I guess so. Come along everyone, we shall prepare our armies for the final battle." Dick said before he, Tim, and Justina walked out.

Maggie went to walk out as well, but then she heard a noise behind her. She turned to see the crystal absorbing itself into Hadeon, becoming this form of liquid.

The statue began to glow a bright white and Maggie shielded her eyes.

When the glow died down, she saw Hadeon, alive in all his glory, looking around the place curiously, almost like a child being wowed by an abstract art museum.

Maggie took a step closer, dancing with death.

Hadeon looked at her. "I see I've awoken." Hadeon said in a smooth, calm, almost serene voice.

Maggie felt her heart jump in fear. Was this it? Her death? The moment she would perish?

"Yeah. I helped freed you." She said. "Maggie." She let out her hand.

Hadeon looked at her hand and didn't shake it, before walking around the office. "Is this home?" He wondered.

"Well yeah, maybe not to you, but to me it is." She said.

Hadeon looked out the window to see outside. The destroyed winter city as snow fell from the sky.

"This is earth." Hadeon said.

"Yeah. It sure is." She said.

The two looked out the window together.

Hadeon looked at Maggie before getting down on one knee. "I'm sorry for your loss." Hadeon said.

Maggie took a step back. "How did you..."

"We Kalanians know everything about everyone. Even you and your husband." Hadeon said.

Maggie scratched her neck. "Thank you." She said before silence came over again.

Then Maggie piped up again. "So, my boss kinda needs you for something." Maggie brought up.

...

James, Cindy, Tiberius, Alex, Silena, David, Beth, Valencia, Lorcan, Lilly, Cillian, and Adam all stood around in the basement as James was looking at live news footage of the city. "Ok, they got Hadeon, any moment now, world can go boom, we gotta go all the way." James said.

"What are you saying?" Valencia asked.

James looked at them. "Time I initiate code TWWIW." James said.

The rest of the family looked at James with approving expressions and Tiberius and the Triplets were all confused. "Meaning..." Lorcan wondered.

"The whole world is watching." Beth answered.

"The code that means we have to call for everyone we can in order to help." James said before teleporting a table from his basement back at his new house and plugging it into a port.

James then pointed to a shining white button. "Gotta push that and I'm on every live feed in the universe." James said. "Just gotta find the right words. You all head up and find any people willing to help us out in the fight, or gear up yourselves with others. I'll be here if you need me." James said.

Everyone nodded and walked off, leaving James alone.

James then yelled for Cree.

Cree came down. "Make it quick." Cree said.

"Is there anything that can truly kill a Kalanian?" James asked.

Cree thought about it for a moment. "There is one. In dimension 11-9-18." Cree said.

"Thanks." James said before he began to contact Donna. "Hello?" She called out.

"Donna I have a theory. Head back to those woods." James said.

...

Donna rode down the path between Whoville and the woods once again.

Little did she know was that she was being followed.

A familiar snowmobile rode right next to her. "Sup?" He called out.

Donna halted her snowmobile and it slid on it's side before it stopped.

Lou stopped ahead of her and jumped off.

Lou and Donna began to walk towards each other. "Man is it just me or is Christmas even crazier than before?" He laughed.

"Go back to the festivities jackass." Donna bluntly said.

"Hey come on Dons, I'm not exactly sure why you're here, but from my best guess of current events it has something to do with the end of the world. So why not have a few extra arms to back you up?" Donna asked.

"Not happening." She said before she walked off.

"Look!" Lou shouted before he calmed himself down. "I know I fucked up, but just for once Donna, even for a moment, just have me work with you. You don't even have to talk just let me do this if it means helping you or Cindy in any way I can." Lou said.

Donna looked at Lou and grumbled. "Fine. But don't pull any funny business." Donna said before she rode ahead of her.

"Wouldn't even try. Technically younger than you grandma." Lou laughed before beginning to ride off.

"Oh come on I was the same age as you two years ago!" Donna shouted ahead.

"Still older." Lou said.

...

Upstairs, David was assisting officers and people willing to help out for the fight get ready to head out into action.

Silena and Alex were both in the weapons room preparing for the fight.

Alex tossed Silena a wooden spear. "For Justina." He said.

"Thanks." Silena said as Alex went back to find some armor.

Silena looked at Alex. "Do you know where the rest of the team is?" Silena asked.

Alex looked back at Silena. "Yeah, back at their homes." Alex said.

"Great." She said before walking off.

"Where are you going?" He asked.

"I have to make a visit." She said before leaving the room, then Beth entered.

Beth grabbed a shotgun and Alex raised an eyebrow.

"What? You've been to your grandpa's house, I know a thing or two." She said before beginning to load it up.

"No I haven't." Alex said.

Beth then remembered that he wasn't there for that. "Right." She said before slowly backing away awkwardly.

...

James was still sitting in the basement, still trying to figure out exactly what to say.

Beverly came down to see him. "Everything ok?" She asked.

"No." James said bluntly.

Beverly looked at what James was looking at, a map of the universe and he seemed to be writing down notes with the top sentence being 'Things To Say.'

"The whole world is watching?" She wondered.

"Yeah." James said.

Beverly took a seat next to him. "I mean what is Dastardly even doing? He's got Hadeon he should be right on that shit and blow up everything." James said.

"He might want you down there. To have you killed before everything else." Beverly guessed.

"Makes sense, with him and Maggie wanting me dead." He said.

Beverly took another peek at James's paper. "It's harder than expected. I didn't have a pre-prepared speech planned, because any reason could've been the cause of doing this but now it's hard to get that confidence I need." James said.

Beverly pulled out a bag of snacks from her pocket and gave some for James. "Look James, you got this. I've seen you dealt with worse and you were able to overcome it all." Beverly said.

She grabs her hand. "If there's anything the future has told us, we'll make it out of this, and I look pretty good in blonde hair." Beverly said.

James smiled at that before kissing her.

He pulled away. "Ok, I think I got something, I just need to elaborate." James said.

Beverly gripped onto James's shoulder and stood up. "I think I can help." She said before slowly dragging a finger down James's spine.

James shivered at that. "Ok that tickles." He chuckled before Beverly raised an eyebrow. "Oh really?" She asked before putting all her fingers on the side of his neck, causing James to raise his shoulders up and stand up.

"Knock it off." He laughed.

"Oh come on, it's the end of the world, one more time ain't gonna kill anyone." Beverly said.

"Expect maybe me." James said before Beverly shoved James back onto her lips.

Beverly then dragged James into a spare closet room and opened it up.

James summoned a pair of handcuffs. "Ready?" He said.

"You better be." She said before slamming the door shut.

...

"Here's the plan, we'll be using several aircrafts in order to get into the town. As soon as we're in, we'll be seen by Dastardly. He has an army of robots and demons, be ready to fight both. It's required to have strong weaponry to kill them and fast reflexes to dodge their own attacks." David explained to everyone in the room.

"Our main goal is to hold off the army in order to get as many as we can inside the tallest building in town in order to take down Dastardly and his group, and make sure Hadeon is defeated." Matt also said.

"We'll be going in several different squads, Matt will take one, Alex will also do so, same with James, Lorcan, and Tiberius." David said.

Cillian raised his hand. "Yes?" Matt asked.

"Here to give you advice on how to get into the building. Security was made together when Dastardly took over, so you might want to be careful with that. At most, Tim, Justina, and Maggie are the ones that'll be protecting Hadeon. Take one of the side or back entrances in order to throw them off guard. Or even the front if you want to." Cillian said.

"Thanks for the info." David said.

...

Silena entered Hotel Transylvania and quietly avoided everyone that made have wanted to talk with her.

She made it to the floor she wanted to via the elevator and knocked on the door.

Vladmir Dracula answered the door and looked at her. "Silena? Everything ok?" He asked.

"I have a question. It's about your family." She said.

...

After explaining everything that had happened between her and Justina, he just simply sat in his chair and let the story process in his head. "Justina, *chuckles* haven't thought about her in centuries." Vlad said.

"What happened to her?" Justina asked.

Vlad blew a raspberry. "It was...5 centuries ago, late fourteen forty something, back then we monsters, through all differences had one rule, avoid humans at all cost, even your own friends, I had followed those rules since day one, but Justina, was more of a wildcard at that, risking it all just for some food, and even had turned a few into vampires, which we had to take care of." Vlad said.

"Then one day, a few years after having my son, she had wanted to take over the human world, killing them all in order to raise an army of vampires and take over the world for monsters to live in peace. Even if I didn't want to, she left and took out several towns before it was dawn..." Vlad said.

...

Vlad walked through a town, filled with dead dry corpses, blood spilled all over, and severed heads laid about.

The sun was beginning to dawn as he saw Justina kneeling down, toying with a corpse.

"Justina." Vlad called out.

Justina turned to see her husband and smiled. "Sweetie, this is all the beginning. Soon we'll take every last one of them, give all monsters a chance to truly explore the world as their new leaders." She said.

Vlad simply smiled. "I know." He said before holding onto her blood soaked head and kissing her.

Once they separated, Vlad had shed a tear. "Which is why I have to stop you." Vlad whispered.

...

"In this world at least, I made sure she could never do it." He said.

...

Vlad pulled himself a broken pitchfork and stabbed her with the front end in the heart.

Justina gasped in shock and pain and pulled away from Vlad.

She looked at the sharp piece of wood coming out of her back before looking back at Vlad. "I love you." He merely whispered before she fell dead.

Vlad turned into a vampire and flew away before the sun could get him.

Justina was left in the sun to be burned into nothing.

...

"I guess in another world, things went a little differently." Vlad said.

"Is there anything, anything I can use to save her. She's James and Alex's true sister, even if I love them and they love me, I can't even imagine how they'll react if she dies." Silena said.

"There is one thing, but you only have one shot to use it or else she'll be a goner." Vlad said before standing up.

...

He and Silena entered a room full of artifacts of the dracula family.

Vlad pulls out a certain dagger with a shining dark red aura around it. "This will trap Justina if you stab it anywhere on Justina, the wound will still stick once the other Silena is back, so be careful where you stab her." Vlad said.

Silena took the dagger. "Ok." She said.

...

Tiberius was armoring himself up for the oncoming fight when he spotted David in the corner, staring at his phone.

"Whatcha looking at?" He called out.

"Uh, Beth recommended I'd talk to my parents before we head out. Haven't done that in ages however." David said.

"Well...if it's what I think it is, don't, if they don't care they won't afterwards, learnt that the hard way." Tiberius said.

David sighed. "You know about what your father said about you." David guessed.

"You think?" He asked.

"Well...I've learnt a lot from raising my own kids, and if there's anything I could pass on to you, it's this, don't let a shitty parent weight you down. My parents controlled my life in order to become what they proclaimed a true American hero, wanted me to join the government, become a leader of the government, do all these things that would've put me on the top of the map, but Beth, who fyi was a cheerleader at my high school, showed me the smaller things in life that I could appreciate, and I guess I showed her that not all great guys come in the handsomest faces. We both wanted to make sure the other had the best life we could, so we ran away and did everything we could to do what my parents did. And I say it worked." David said.

Tiberius looked at David with a blank expression. "Your father is no longer this part of your life who can control you. Now, it's just you. Do whatever the hell you want if you live through this. And never forget the kind hearted person you were as a kid, and keep it with you." David said.

Tiberius swallowed before patting David's shoulder. "Yes sir." He said before going to walk off.

David looked at his phone again.

The only contact he kept with him after all these years of his family.

His sister. Charlie.

He texted her.

'If I die today, know that I still love you.'

...

Maggie and Hadeon were walking through the halls of the building. "So...from what Dick told me from that bible thing, you've lost all hope in humanity being good?" Maggie asked.

"Correct. Humans have all spiteful and mad for centuries on end. So many kill, beat to death, hate people because of their appearance or skin color or gender or sexuality, all they do is fight over things that don't matter and give no attention to the things that actually matter for them to stay alive, there's been wars, corruption, and greed for to long. I must get rid of it all in order to start over." Hadeon said.

Maggie took a step back. "Then how come you haven't killed me?" She asked.

Hadeon continued walking. "I can't get a read on you. From your aura, some has darkness, but at the same time there's light." He spoke. "Rarely have I ever seen that kind of light from anyone else other than a young naive child." He continued.

Maggie raised an eyebrow but before she could ask more questions, he heard Dastardly yell with happiness.

"It's him! The one and only Hadeon!" Dick yelled as the others saw him too.

Hadeon raised an eyebrow. "Dastardly, my friends call me Dick. This is Tim, that's Maggie, and she's Justina Dracula." Dick explained.

"Hm. Are you all the ones that released from my imprisonment?" He wondered.

"Yeah we are." Tim said.

"And you'll help us defeat James Michael. Come along we'll show you the plan." Dick said before he walked off.

Hadeon looked back at Maggie. "Are they your friends?" He asked.

Maggie nodded before the two followed.

...

Tiberius walked down to the basement to not see James, and his desk empty. "James? Jamie?" He called out.

"We're about to pull out in like half an hour so you might wanna get a debriefing on the plan." He continued.

Then, the closet door busted open and James slid out, sweating like a mad dog and sounding out of breath.

"Hey Ti." He let out.

Tiberius looked at him funny. "You ok?" He asked.

"Yeah just a little...pumped up. I got a ful-full idea on what to do with the speech." He said before Beverly walked out.

"With my graceful help of course, right baby?" She said.

"Yeah. Really gave me that motivation." James gave a thumbs up.

Beverly smiled before waving bye to Tiberius and walking off.

Once she was away, Tiberius began to uncontrollably laugh. "Oh she-"

"Yeah."

"And you-"

"Yep."

"Oh my god and right when the world's about to end! Jesus!" He sobbed with laughter.

"Screw off I'm about to get the speech started." James said.

"Ok sub boy." Tiberius said before he walked off

James rubbed his head before cracking his knuckles and taking a deep breath.

...

The villains walked across the building and into a massive empty room with a shining blue ball of energy in the center of it. "Behold! With the use of a small piece of your crystal, I made this, the ender. With this, it'll give you additional strength in order to wipe out the enemies!" Dick yelled.

"Interesting." Hadeon said before Dick picked up his axe and passed it to him.

Hadeon took it and gripped onto it tightly.

"I see."

"Splendid." Dick said before Tim looked outside the window. "Uh guys." He said.

Everyone looked out to see several billboards that had James's face on it. "Hello everyone, it's James Michael. We have a big problem. On Earth there's an enemy that threatens every single one of us, Dick Dastardly has resurrected one of the most powerful kalanians to ever live, Hadeon, and if we wanna stop them, we all must band together in order to stop it. Some of us might die, and that's a scary thing to think about, but it'll be a for a fight worth fighting. We're a little short on time so I recommend you suit up fast and meet me at my old house if you are able to get there as quick as possible. So...yeah, see you on the battlefield." James said before they all turned back to normal.

...

The message was sent all over the entire universe. And it was certainly heard.

...

Silena and Vlad watched the message on a television in the hotel, and as soon as the signal went off, several different monsters and even humans got up and went straight to preparing.

"The horns have been blown." Vlad said before Silena looked at the dagger. "One shot?" She asked.

"It's not like I can give you anymore. Now go, your family needs you." Vlad said before he turned into a bat and flew off.

Silena nodded and ran off.

...

Gru went into his lab along with Lucy and Dru as many minions were grabbing weapons and getting vehicles ready for action.

"Kevin, watch after the girls, we may arrive home late." Gru said.

"Or not at all." Dru continued.

"Be optimistic here buddy." Lucy said.

"Sorry...it's just that we're facing a threat big enough that it caused James to pull off the whole world is watching, let alone someone who's pretty much a god." Dru said.

"Then we won't be alone in helping out." Gru said.

...

Grinch prepared some of his own gadgets from home and was suiting up for the fight.

...

Donna and Lou heard the message from afar. "We better hurry." She said before they continued.

...

"Move out squad!" Raymond Holt yelled as the 99th precinct were gearing up for the fight.

"I called Gina to watch over Mac for us." Amy said.

"Wonderful. Hopefully that'll be less worrying for us than the multiverse dying." Jake attempted to joke before Charles.

"This is insane Jake. We're about to save the universe together!" He boomed.

"Right, who would've thought? And I was only expected a Die Hard situation." Jake said.

...

Blitzo was loading up the bullets in his gun as Moxxie was preparing his own. "Sir you're oddly persistent on going into this fight, why is that?" Moxxie wondered before Millie appeared next to him and laid her arm on her husband's shoulder. "Well because it's the right thing to do." Millie said.

"And how are we gonna get money if we're all dead?" Blitzo said as he was flipping through the grimoire.

"That too." Millie said.

...

Clark Kent left the daily planet and got into a phone booth.

It spun around quickly before Superman came out and blasted off into the air.

Off in the distance, he saw a flash of blue lightning bolt across Central City.

Then, a batwing came down to fly next to Superman.

Batman looked at Superman and Superman smirked and waved back.

The bolt of lightning jumped across buildings and landed on the batwing.

Wonder Woman and Victor Stone, Cyborg, flew next to them as well. "Where's Arthur?" Diana wondered.

"Oh you know how he is." Barry chuckled before Barry tossed a green orb for them and a portal opened up for them and they flew through it.

...

They landed in the docking bay's to find Arthur already there, with an entire Atlantean army. "What? Not all of us can fly." Arthur smiled.

...

Izuku, Bakugou, Ochako, Todoroki, along with the rest of class 1-A, all dawned their superhero outfits and began to run outside in order to join the fight.

...

The Parr Family jumped into their car and turned it into the Incredimobile and rode off.

...

Sam Wilson put on his Captain America outfit, grabbed the shield and left his sister's home. "Make sure no one gets hurt here." He told his sister Sarah.

"I will." She said before Bucky also exited. "And Sarah if I don't come back, my Christmas gifts are in the shed." Bucky said which made Sarah genuinely smile before nodding.

"Try not to get hurt." She said before closing the door.

Bucky and Sam walked off with Sam looking at Bucky. "Really man?" He said as Bucky pulled out a green orb.

"What man? It's nothing much, just a candle and a few toys for the kids." Bucky said as he tossed the orb to open a portal. "I did get you a frisbee if you were curious and yes, it's designed after the 4th of july." He said.

Sam opened his wings up, blocking Bucky from entering the portal.

Sam walked in first, closing his wings in the process.

Bucky smiled. "It's actually grey." He whispered to himself before entering.

...

Fred turned on the mystery van before racing off. "So that's where Dick Dastardly went after escaping prison!" Fred exclaimed.

"You know in a world of dimension travel we should've guessed he went to another dimension." Velma said.

"He has a point Fred." Shaggy mentioned.

"The point is, we got him now." Fred said.

...

Din Djarin, The Mandalorian, flew his ship through hyperspace as he prepared his own weapons.

He got back into his seat and continued flying throughout space.

An X-Wing flew by his side. "You'd thought you be alone in this."

Din turned to see Luke Skywalker in the jet next to his.

Din simply raised a hand up towards Luke.

...

Spider-Man busted through the doors of The Sanctum. "Mr Strange! Are you here?!" Peter called out.

Strange appeared right next to Peter. "Let me guess, you need a ticket to join the battle." Strange said.

"Yeah you were a little closer to here than my house, and I can't go two feet nowadays without being asked anything Spider-Man related, so may you please help me?" He continued.

"You really thought I would say no?" Strange wondered.

"Well you have your own things to do and I-"

"Just come along already." Strange said opening his own portal to James's house. "And don't die on me. I don't want Stark to come back from the grave to rant at me."

"He can do that?"

"Maybe. Let's not find out." Strange said another portal opened up and Eda The Owl Lady teleported right next to them.

Eda looked up and found Strange. "Howdy." She said slyly.

Lilith, her sister, picked her up and walked off. "Focus Edalyn." She said.

Strange and Peter looked at one another questioning.

...

James walked out of the basement and onto the main floor. 

Alex walked towards James. "Everyone's coming in quick." He said.

"Anyone we're missing?" James wondered before looking at his windows to see Voltron, Godzilla, & King Kong amongst many other giant beasts. "Them I presume." Valencia said.

...

Dick smiled. "Perfect."

...

James tapped Professor Hulk's shoulder. "Say what's the word on Wanda?" James wondered.

"Haven't talked in a while although she seems to be sitting at this cabin in the woods." He answered.

"Great at least she's coping in a decent way." James said before Lorcan whistled. "Behold, my backup." He said before Batman appeared next to him and Cillian and Lilly.

James raised an eyebrow. He dragged Tiberius towards him. "Is there already an animated series Batman in the room?" He whispered.

Tiberius looked around. "Yeah he's just disappointingly staring at another Batman, all I know is that one kills." Tiberius said.

"So I assume this guy is from your world?" James said to Lorcan.

"You'd be right. I've raised Lorcan ever since he and his siblings separated." He said before looking at Cillian. "I'm glad to see you're all back on the same side together." He smirked.

"Thanks Bats." He said.

"Ok, is everyone here?" David asked James.

"No. We need to wait for Donna. She has something that can take down Hadeon once and for all." James said.

...

Donna and Lou continued their way through the forest. "So...I assume christmas hasn't changed around here too much." Lou said.

"No. It's as big as ever." Donna said.

"Might be the last so that makes sense."

"Oh my god just remain optimistic for like five minutes."

"Oh please we're facing down what's basically a god it's going to be a tough one to win." Lou said.

"We've beaten Tiberius and Ahlai, both in significantly smaller numbers we can do it again with a ton more." Donna said.

"Oh yeah because it's just the one guy, not an entire other army in itself." Lou pointed out.

"How do you know about that?" Donna spite at him.

"I don't know, why would need an army to casually take down like 5 people?"

Donna went to speak up but stopped herself. He actually had a point.

"I just hope Cindy ain't in the crossfire." Lou whispered to himself.

"Cindy can take care of herself." Donna said.

"I know that, but the threat she's facing can take us all out in the blink of an eye, I just want to make sure she's ok, just like you, just like James." Lou said.

Donna stopped and turned back to Lou. "So do I. But I also have faith in the people looking over her, you should try that sometime." Donna said before continuing.

The two continued walking across the forest before coming across a circle of standing stones, in the center was a golden harpoon stabbed into a rock.

Donna and Lou began walking towards it. "Fits the description." Donna said.

"Wait, could be a trap." Lou said before he went in front of Donna.

Nothing happened.

"Well James said this thing was accidentally left here after a war of Kalanians." Donna said.

"So I assume we just..." Lou said before going to pick it up, and the metal began to glow a black, burning Lou's hands.

"FUCK!" He screamed as he let go.

"Appartently only a kalanian can hold it." Donna said.

"Ok, how the hell do we pick it up?" Lou asked.

Donna pulled out two round flat circles from her pockets. "James prepared these for the trip." She said before placing them in her palms.

"Made out of the same metal as the harpoon." She said as white and golden gloves formed around her hands.

"Alright enough bloating and pick it up." Lou smiled.

Donna walked over to it and gripped onto it.

She picked up the spear, and it had a black fire swarmed it.

Donna planted it's bottom on the ground.

"Great." Lou said.

Donna looked at Lou. "What now for you?" Donna asked.

Lou blew a raspberry. "Guess I'll just...roam around, attempt to fit in, turn over a new leaf." Lou said. "Ain't gonna be easy, but...the future hasn't been created yet. Might as well do it myself." Lou said.

"Alright." Donna said before Lou looked at his shoes.

"Be careful." He said looking up.

"We will." Donna said before walking up to Lou and patting his shoulder.

Donna backed up and opened a portal. "And Donna?"

Donna looked back at her former lover. "Merry Christmas." Lou smiled.

Donna smirked and mouthed 'you too' before entering the portal.

Once it closed, Lou just stood there before walking off.

...

Donna teleported into the house.

James summoned his suit and picked up the spear. "So that'll kill Hadeon?" Cindy asked.

"Yeah. Don't touch you're hands will burn." James said before placing it on the suit's back. "Ok, we all know the plan right?" James asked.

Donna shook her head back and forth. "Ok everyone get a head start I'll recap for her." James said.

...

After that, James and Donna got up their cargo plane to meet with several of their teammates.

Beverly, Cindy, and Tiberius walked up to him. "Everything good?" Cindy asked.

"Almost just gotta wait for everyone on board." James said as Cindy and Donna walked off.

"Ok remember everyone I gotta get into the Eastland tower in order to get to Hadeon." James said.

"Understood." Izuku said.

James looked at Beverly. "Be safe." James said.

"Same goes to you." She said before the two briefly kissed.

They separated and James walked off with Tiberius.

...

Silena was toying with the dagger in her hand as she sat with Alex. "Justina?" He asked.

"Yes. I'm gonna get your Silena back." Silena said.

Alex looked at Silena. "You really don't have to." He said. "Like I would love to see her again but-"

"I will. And you won't stop me." She said.

...

David was chatting with the Darcy triplets. "So this bounty is 10 billion dollars dead or alive?" David asked.

"Correct." Lorcan said.

"I messed it all up once, I won't do it again." Cillian said.

"Ok, but remember don't let the money get in your heads. Focus on the goal. To take down Dick." David said.

"Understood." Lorcan said before the three took a seat.

...

The planes began to fly off from the hangar and into the sky.

James was on the top of the cargo plane, strapped down to the surface of it.

Cindy and Tiberius were also going to help him in what was happening next, among many other volunteers.

James pulled out a mini gun and fired multiple shots, somewhere close to 20, as everyone opened portals for the many cargo planes to enter the city.

Massive green portals opened up and the planes entered.

...

Dick saw the portals open up across the storming snowy town. "So here's where it all ends." Dick said before preparing his own blade.

Chapter Text

Home didn't look like their home anymore, but it looked like it went through some shit. It was somehow worse than when James had attacked the city years ago.

James looked on the roof as the many aircrafts began to surround the city.

James walked towards the top door and opened it before jumping in.

He took off the rope he had on and everyone else had prepared for the fight. "Ok everyone one last rundown on the plan, we fight off the robots in the city, I and a few others get into the building, and in the end we take down Hadeon with this harpoon and we take down Dastardly." James said.

Everyone nodded to the plan and James heard David in his earpiece. "We're about to jump down in 30 seconds." He said.

"Got it dad. Don't die on me." James said.

James motioned everyone to prepare to jump and they were all getting everything they needed.

James stood next to Tiberius and Cindy.

The doors began to open and snow began to pour into the blue lighted room.

James summoned his helmet. "You ready?" He asked Tiberius.

"More than ever." He said back.

"GO IN!" David yelled before James jumped off, followed by many others.

They landed on the edge of the city and James ran ahead of everyone so they could have space.

Dastardly looked from above. "Who are they?" Hadeon asked.

"The ones who will fail to stop us." Dick said.

...

Maggie saw the aircrafts landing and prepared herself by cocking a sniper.

...

James stood up and looked around.

Way ahead of them, an army of robots and demons were swarming around the entire town to attack the team.

James cracked his knuckles before summoning a sword.

James looks back at everyone. "...Until the end."

James then turned back. "CHARGE!" He screamed before everyone ran at the army.

The war has begun.

James made the first hit by slicing a demon's head off and superjumping across the field and causing a shockwave.

Tiberius began slamming the robots heads in as he was punching them and attacking the demons.

Cindy used her powers to blow the army away.

...

Alex, who was wielding an minigun, was shooting all the demons and robots he could as Silena was using a katana to slice them up.

Silena saw a demon coming for Alex and tossed her katana at it.

It hit the demon in the head.

Silena slid across the snow and grabbed the sword as Alex defended her.

...

David was in the field stomping on robots alongside Beth as the two were working together. "You get in! I'll stay out on the field!" David yelled.

Beth nodded before she ran ahead.

She was met by the Darcy Triplets. "Mind if we tag along?" Cillian asked before he began attacking the demons and robots.

...

Across the entire city, many others members of The Team were also fighting alongside them.

...

Dracula was floating throughout town using his magic to freeze robots and using a rapier to slice off demon's heads.

Then, a demon grabbed his cape and slammed him down.

Dracula used his claws to chop it in half before robots ganged up on him.

Dracula blocked them off before Vlad attacked them alongside Edward Cullen.

Edward helped him up before punching a hole through a robot and seeing Edythe Cullen bite a demon's dead off.

The two made eye contact and Edythe made a peace sign before they went off to continue fighting.

...

Lucy was shooting across the area against the demons and was fighting alongside Doctor Strange. "So why exactly can't we just get one of the gods on our side to take out Hadeon and wipe the floor with the army?" Lucy wondered.

Strange stopped a robot in midair and dragged it towards them. "A kalanian is stronger than anything we can bring to it's doorstep." Strange said.

"But what about-" Lucy asked before a massive hologram of Dastardly appeared above everyone. "Merry Christmas eve's eve Team, hope you're all having a great time out there, don't even bother attempting to bring your gods to come after us, thanks to a certain light spell that came from this book." Dick said before showing the bible. "And maybe we have an infinite amount of demons and robots to kill you all. Ta ta!" Dick said before he vanished away.

Strange sent the robot through a portal to the dark dimension. "That's why." He said to Lucy.

...

James groaned. "Scrap the secret plan." James whispered in his comms.

...

Zeus sighed. "Alright fine. Waste of time." He said before beginning to walk off.

"Wait no, you can still help us." James said from the other line.

"Oh you're right." He said before jumping from the clouds and beginning to strike his thunder down on the streets.

...

Judy Hopps and Nick Wilde were driving their police car through down and taking the enemies down.

They felt someone land on their car. "The heck was that?" Nick wondered before looking to see Spider-Ham using his webs to take down the robots by ripping their limps up.

"Thanks for the ride you cgi bunny!" Spider-Ham said before swinging off.

Judy and Nick looked at each other. "I mean he's not wrong..." Nick said before Judy punched him in the arm.

...

Yi was using her magical violin to take down the demons and robots from a rooftop

Then, she saw a demon crawling up to her.

She began to run off to avoid it.

It crawled up to her and rushed for her.

Then a Jigglypuff appeared and put it to sleep.

The Jigglypuff turned to Yi and simply smiled. "Thanks." Yi said nervously smiling before continuing with her own thing.

...

James and Tiberius were booking it towards the building. "Halfway there!" James yelled through his earpiece.

...

Vlad and Dracula were helping Silena and Alex towards the building. "Way ahead of you!" Silena said back.

"Stay safe sweetums." She heard Adam say.

"You too, hope your side is ok." Silena said.

...

Adam watch Lucifer Morningstar and Charlie Magne team up to burn the demons in order to protect their loved ones. "Yeah we're fine here."

...

"Great." Silena said.

...

David was shooting down demons with Jake Peralta and John McClane side by side.

Beth & the Darcy triplets entered an empty building to catch a breather. "How do we get in from here?" Lilly wondered.

Ciliian looked out the window to see the building was actually rather close to them.

Then, a demon broke it and poked it's face in the building.

Cillian screamed before falling.

Beth shot it's head off with her shotgun. "Let's head up." She said before Lorcan tried to click on the elevator button, but it wasn't on.

"Where's the stairs?" Beth asked.

...

Batman used his grappling hook to jump onto a building and found Elliot Alderson typing away at a computer, with something blocking snow from hitting him.

Batman looked higher to see Mary Poppins of all people blocing away the snow.

"What's going on up here?" Batman asked.

"I'm trying to hack into the bots to turn them to our side, or just shut them all down." Elliot said.

"Wouldn't you need one?" Bruce asked.

"I have a hand on that." Elliot said.

Sonic The Hedgehog ran onto the building and tossed them a shut off robot. "He's all yours." Sonic said before he raced off.

Elloiot dragged the robot under the umbrella.

"I'll keep the guard out." Batman said before walking ahead to look around the roof.

...

Hadeon looked at the chaos happening throughout the city. "Glorious isn't it?" Dastardly asked.

"It appears so." Hadeon said.

"Soon it'll get even better with your axe in the field." Dick said before he left.

...

The millennium falcon flew across the city alongside the USS enterprise, shooting down on the field.

...

Alex and Silena continued making their way through town and got stopped by a larger demon than the other ones.

Silena and Alex dodged a swing from the demon and Alex shot at it, but got swiped at and landed on debris.

Then Todoroki appeared into the scene and used his ice against the monster.

The monster roared in rage before slamming the hero with his own ice.

Silena ran across the field and Mario appeared and used his fire flower on the demon before he got picked up by his overalls and thrown across the field.

Silena punched him in the stomach which did nothing before she got punched immediately.

Before anything worse can happen, a yellow Chevrolet ran them over and crushed their toes.

"Whoa Mike watch it we almost died!" Marcus Burnett yelled.

"But we didn't! And watch this." Mike Lowery before doing a 180 and driving.

"Jump out." Mike said.

"WHY!" Marcus yelled.

"This ain't a normal car!" Mike yelled before bailing out.

Marcus unbuckled his seatbelt. "Why did I agree to this kid's idea!" Marcus yelled.

Then, the car transformed into Bumblebee, with Marcus falling out the car, and blew up the demon.

"We were riding in Bumblebee!" Marcus yelled out.

Mike got up and shot a robot which was heading for Marcus. "Yeah, we planned it." Mike said.

"You didn't tell me the damn plan!" Marcus yelled.

"Well it happened Marcus, so let's try not to die in this warzone." Mike said before the two cops continued running.

...

Beth and the triplets ran up the stairs as fast as they could, their energy slowly depleting.

...

James continued running for the building but got tackled by a demon.

The demon attempted to bite James's neck and James kept it away from him.

As it was slowly approaching him, barking at him like a dog, a bat smashed into the demon's head, blood splashing onto James's face.

James looked to see Beverly with a metal bat in her hand beating the demon.

James tossed it aside and looked at his girlfriend. "Thanks sweetie." James smiled.

"Get your head in the game!" Beverly and Tiberius yelled in unison.

"Ok!" James snapped back to reality before rushing off.

...

David found Matt amongst the chaos. "How you holding up!" David spoke out.

"Not amazing, these guys just keep coming!" Matt pointed out.

"Well we got people on when it comes to shortening it!" David yelled before shooting a robot.

"Nice!" Matt said.

"I'll be on my way!" David said before running for the building.

...

Elliot looked at the inside's of the robot. "This is more advanced than I thought. I need someone who knows more about tech." Elliot said.

"I'll see who I can get." Bruce said before he clicked on his earpiece.

...

James and Tiberius were closer and closer to the building than ever.

"Almost there!" James echoed.

...

Beth and the triplets got onto a building which was close enough to the building. "How do we get there?" Beth asked.

"Well we jump." Cillian smirked.

...

Silena and Alex were inches away from the building.

...

David jumped over a car and ran up the stairs to get in the building.

...

"What?" Beth asked.

"GO!" Lorcan yelled before the two of them jumped to the building, with Lilly and Beth following.

...

James and Tiberius were about to head in, but a robot grabbed Tiberius in the leg and he screamed.

He then kicked the robot into the building.

...

Silena and Alex busted inside and slammed the door shut.

...

David got in and pulled out his gun.

...

Beth crashed through a window and landed on the ground, while the triplets all landed in different windows a floor above her.

...

James shot the robot. "We're in." James said.

...

"They're in." Dastardly said to everyone.

...

The triplets got up. "This ends here." Lilly said.

"Damn right." Cillian said before the three walked off.

...

Pidge Holt met up with Elliot. "Heard you needed a hand." She ssid.

"Indeed." Batman said.

"Ok, so what can I do?" Pidge asked around.

"You can help us study this thing." Elliot said pointing at the robot.

...

David made his way across the building, carefully making every step.

Then, he heard a noise.

David laid his back against the wall, he took a breath before turning to find Valencia and Adam.

David sighed. "Thank god you're both ok." He said.

"Thanks." Adam said.

"Ok you two keep going." David said before he continued his own path.

Adam and Valencia kept going.

...

Silena fiddled with the dagger in her hands. "Careful with that, don't want anything to happen to it." Alex said.

"I know." Silena said.

...

James and Tiberius made their way to a large amount of stairs that led to the top. "Fuck that." James said before flying upwards.

Tiberius went to do the same, but his boots were damaged.

'Must be from the robot.' He thought.

He then began to jump up the stairs to make it up.

...

James landed on the top floor and made his way into the hallway.

No one was there and he saw the main door that would lead to Hadeon and Dick.

James laughed. "Easy." He said before he felt a vase smashed against the back of his head and he plopped down.

He rubbed the back of his head before feeling a gun pressed against it. "It's time I do this." Maggie smiled.

James summoned his mask and the gun got stuck in it.

Maggie let go of it going for a punch before James ejected it into Maggie's face and it hit her.

James swiped Maggie off her feet before booking it for the door.

Maggie got up and lunged onto James like an animal and the two danced around the building.

James slammed Maggie into the wall and she let go.

James looked at Maggie. "Maggie stop! I don't wanna hurt you!" James yelled.

Maggie screamed and charged at James.

James grabbed Maggie and put her into a bear hug.

Maggie kneed James in the gut and James coughed out some spit to the ground.

Maggie tossed James into the wall.

Maggie pulled out a knife and had it at his neck. "Call off the army." She said.

James slapped Maggie's wrist and her arm moved.

He rolled across the ground and jumped in the air before stomping the knife to the ground.

Maggie tried to punch James before James grabbed her fist and threw her against the door.

...

The Triplets walked across the building. "Where is everyone?" Lilly wondered.

"Somewhere." Lorcan said before they came across Tim.

Cillian and Lorcan raised their fists towards him. "Whoa whoa whoa...take it easy." Tim said.

The siblings looked at one another and kept their stance. "Dick didn't tell us you betrayed him, said you were doing another task, but I knew that was a white lie." He said to Cillian.

"What are you trying to say?" Lorcan asked.

"I'll tag along. Fuck that guy." Tim said.

The siblings said nothing and Tim sighed. "Look I know we have our history, but right now is not so much the time for soap opera drama shit, so let's just work together and then we can go our separate ways after taking down Dastardly, ok? Ok. Let's go." Tim said before he walked off.

The siblings carefully followed.

Tim then got tackled by David, who appeared from the hall.

Lilly ran off. "Wait, he's gonna help us!" She said quickly.

David looked at Lilly then at Tim.

He wasn't fighting back.

David let go. "A stairway's near here. They'll suspect the elevator." David said before he walked off.

Tim got up and looked at Lilly. "Didn't have to defend me there, I didn't deserve it, after the hell I caused you." He simply said before he walked away.

...

James and Maggie were still fighting and James hang his feet on the hanging lights and continued fighting.

Maggie grabbed his legs and pulled him down before the hanging lights crushed on him.

James groaned in pain before Maggie ripped off a sharp bit of the hanging lights and went to stab him in the neck before she was tackled by Beth and the two slid across the ground.

James looked at his mother going nuts on Maggie, like a rabid animal, and he lifted himself off the ground and made it for the door.

He kicked it down to see Hadeon standing alone in the door. "So you're Hadeon! The kalanian who tried to kill us all!" James screamed.

"You would be right." Hadeon said.

"Whoa. Ok, way different voice than expected." James said before he pulled out the spear. "Let's end this." He said.

He goes for Hadeon but someone shot him in the knee and he collapsed to the ground.

He turned to see Dastardly standing there. "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. You should be more aware of your surroundings Michael." Dick said.

...

Silena and Alex kept on walking through the halls and came across a two way path. "I go left. You go right." Alex said.

"Ok." She said before they spilt up.

Once Alex reached his spot, he found Valencia and Adam. "You ok?" Valencia asked.

"Yeah." Alex said before Silena appeared. "Hi Adam." She smiled.

"Hey sweetie." He chuckled before the four kept moving.

Then, they heard something shatter behind them.

They turned to see Silena being attacked by the evil Adam.

Valencia raised an eyebrow. "Wait then who's-" She went to say before their Silena choked them and morphed back into Justina. "Man you guys are easy to trick!" She yelled before tossing her aside.

Alex punched Justina and Justina tossed him into the wall.

Adam ran to his wife and tackled his evil self out of the way.

Alex ran for Silena. "You got it?" He asked.

"Yeah." She said showing the dagger before the two looked at Justina.

"Oh, you have that. Well you're not getting this body back." Justina said before she showed her wrist and bit herself, with blood coming out.

"You know I never actually bit myself for this person to become a vampire, I'd say now's a better time than ever." Justina said before her entire posture changed to a shaking and quivering girl.

She looked around. "Alex, what's happening!?" She called out.

"SILENA! It'll all be ok, we can save you!" Alex said.

She looked around. "What did she do to-" She said before Justina gained back control.

Fangs slowly came out of her mouth, already with blood on them. "Say I'm hungry. I have a few good snacks in front of me." She said before she charged for Silena and Alex.

...

James tried to get up and face Dastardly but Dastardly simply punched him in the knee and he dropped down.

James began to fly up in the air and attacked Dastardly that way.

He flew Dastardly to the ceiling and began punching the shit out of him.

But Dastardly head butted him and shoved him back to the ground.

Dastardly got up and stomped James in his knee repeatedly and ended up dislocating it.

James screamed in pain before he shot Dastardly away from him and made a hole in the wall.

...

Beth and Maggie were still fighting and they were moving away from the door.

Maggie grabbed her knife and Beth pulled out a swiss army knife. "Come on." Beth said before Maggie charged.

The two swung their knives at one another swiftly before Beth grabbed Maggie's wrist and tossed her at a window, breaking it and Maggie inches away from falling off the building.

She got back up and grabbed Beth's face before slamming her head through another window, shattering that one as well.

Beth made Maggie trip and the two fell down.

Maggie nearly fell off the building but Beth grabbed her hand. "Maggie! Stop!" Beth yelled.

Maggie tried to pull Beth down, but David appeared and helped Beth out. "Get to James!" David told the triplets and Tim and they rushed in.

...

Dastardly went to grab the spear James had, and it burned his hands. "Shit!" Dick called out before he pulled away. "Shame. That'll never be of good use." He said before he went to shoot James but the triplets busted in. "DICK!"

Dick turned to see Cillian, Lorcan, Tim, and Lilly.

"Tim! What are you doing?" Dick asked.

"The right thing." He said before they went for Dastardly.

As they were fighting Dick, James got back and stumbled towards Hadeon, who was just staring outside the whole time.

He pulled out the spear and went to stab him, but Hadeon grabbed the spear and pierced his eyes straight at James.

James's eyes widen before Hadeon tossed him out the window to fall to his death. "JAMES!" Lorcan called out.

James used the spear to stab it into a window and hang off the building.

He looked down and immediately looked back up. Hadeon was still there.

Cillian shoved Dick onto the table and slammed his head into the table, breaking his nose.

Dick grabbed Cillian by his hair and yanked him across the table.

Lorcan went in for a punch and Dick took it before dodging another one and shoving Lorcan into Lilly.

...

Silena, Alex, Valencia, and Adam all ran into a game room filled with a bowling area, bar, 8 ball table, amongst other things, where Justina and her Adam followed.

Silena ran for the bar and Alex went for Justina.

Justina swiped at Alex and he dodged.

Valencia smacked Justina with her gun before Alex dragged Justina into a wall and went to shoot her, but his gun jammed.

Justina pushed Alex away and Alex ran off with Justina giving chase.

Adam fought himself as they took it to the bar as Silena attempted to swipe at Evil Adam with some beer bottles.

Evil Adam tried to attack her but Adam pulled him back and went to use a bottle, but Alex ran into it from behind Adam's back.

Adam ran off with his evil self and Silena shot at him and shot at Justina once Alex tripped.

Alex got back up and ran off with Justina going after him as the two Adam crashed into a hall of vinyl sets.

Adam kneed his evil self before picking up a vinyl and smashing it on his bead.

Alex was right by him and was trying to hold Justina with a curtain.

Evil Adam kicked Adam in the face when Silena went in for the stab that would get rid of Justina. But she got free and elbowed Alex.

She avoided the attack from Silena and tossed her furtuher into the vinyl room, breaking a music player on impact.

...

Beth held Maggie on the ground as David stood up. "Maggie. You gotta stop this." David said as she try to get free.

"Your son killed my family...he killed so many people...his own friend, YOU OF ALL PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW THAT!" Maggie said.

"And I do, and I also know he regretted all of it. He's been trying to get better every single day. And he has, he's become one of the most kind hearted people I know today." David said.

"That doesn't make up for what he did-"

"And killing him will? What will that change Maggie? Tell me. You can't kill him and everyone will just magically come back, it happened and we must move on if we wanna grow to be better." David said. "When I lost my family, I had no one to blame, and I couldn't go for revenge, it was something that happened because of a force we couldn't control. It's the same thing with him." David said.

David got closer to Maggie. "If you kill him, what will happen next?" He wondered.

...

Valencia and Evil Adam crashed through the wall as Alex jumped onto the 8 ball table and avoid a bite from Justina.

He tripped on a ball and fell hard to the table as Justina went to bite him as Alex kept her away.

"Al!" Adam yelled before pushing an 8ball towards him. Alex grabbed it and shoved it in Justina's mouth.

He rolled off as Justina bit through the 8 ball and roared at Alex.

Justina jumped on the table and broke it as she lunged at Alex.

Valencia grabbed a trophy and slammed it into Justina.

Alex moved away.

Silena and Evil Adam fell onto the bowling area as the two were wrestling.

Adam helped her by kicking him off. "Thanks." She said before Evil Adam was seen with the dagger.

Adam went to grab it and the two danced with it.

Valencia saw this and ran for them as she picked up a bowling ball and tossed it at them.

Silena grabbed it as Adam was pushed into another lane as she slammed the ball into his face.

Adam fell down as Silena put her knee on his neck and crushed the ball into the hand with the knife in it.

"DROP IT!" She called out.

The Adam wasn't giving in.

Silena used her free arm to keep him at bay as Adam and Valencia tagged team him.

Alex was grabbed at the neck by Justina. "You know...I think it's time we work together again." She said before her eyes changed and looked at Alex.

Alex went into limbo.

...

James tried to think of a way to get back up when he heard a growl.

He looked down to see a demon running straight for him.

"Ok, you gotta time this right." James whispered before he looked back at the demon.

He let go of the spear and activated his boots.

He kicked the demon in the face and lunged back up, grabbing the spear and reentering the building.

He saw the triplets and Tim were defeated by Dastardly and he was arguing with Hadeon. "Well I took care of them, no thanks to you." Dick said before seeing James. "Kill him." Dick said.

Hadeon didn't move. "I'm talking to you." Dick said.

Hadeon looked at Dick. "What are you waiting for you useless imbecile! KILL JAMES MICHAEL!" He screamed at him before grabbing his axe and shaking it around.

Hadeon looked at Dick, then James. "I am not a follower of anyone." He said.

Dick scoffed. "Whatever." He said before he shot James in the gut.

David, Beth, and Maggie entered the room and David and Beth shot at Dick.

Dick took cover by a table. "Why is everyone betraying me!" Dick yelled.

"Because unlike you Dick I actually care about my teammates. Why do you think they stick around for the team?" James got out as blood came out.

Beth checked on him as David helped the triplets up and Maggie got Tim up.

...

Alex opened his eyes to see a forest with a blood red sky.

He looked around to see Justina, but she was nowhere.

Then, Alex recognized the area. It was David and Beth's house.

"Join me Alex."

He turned to see Silena, but with James, Adam, David, Beth, and Ash as well. Adam was holding a baby Jamie. They all looked like vampires, but in normal clothes. "If you do, we'll all be together again. A family again. Back at home. Away from here." Justina said.

Alex walked closer to her as the wind blew less and less.

He looked at them all.

"I do have a family." Alex said before a shining light beamed out of Justina's chest and she screamed so loud it could make a mountain crush to pieces.

"And you're not apart of it." He said before the illusion crumbled.

...

Alex woke up to see Justina with the knife stabbed into her chest.

Alex shoved her away as Justina crawled on the ground. "NO! NO! I NEED CONTROL...I NEED, HER!" She yelled before rushing away.

Alex summoned a portal. "Come on!" He yelled before they went away, with Adam carrying his knocked out evil self.

They exited to the front of the building to see her, and they saw Justina blast out of the building to be met by Vlad grabbing her by the neck. "V-vlad, baby, it's me...Justina." She coughed out.

Vlad dragged her closer. "In this body you're not." He said before Justina screamed and a dark red energy blasted out of her and into the sky before it exploded, making particles of the energy fall down like the pouring snow.

Justina fell to the ground before she gasped for air.

She looked around before looking at Alex. "A-Alex?" Her voice cracked.

Alex kneeled down. "Sister?" He wondered.

She poked at her teeth, the fangs were still there. "What happened?" She asked.

Alex then hugged her. "It's a long story that's for sure." He said before crying happily.

Silena slowly hugged Alex. "We missed you." He said.

"I did too." She said before the two happily cried with one another.

Silena looked at her alternate self. "So...I assume you're another me in this world?" She asked.

"Yeah. And this is my Adam." She said pointing to Adam.

Then, the other Adam gasped for air.

"Adam!" Silena called out before grtting up and checking up on her husband. "Are you ok?" She asked.

"Silena...what happened? Where are we?" He mummured.

"You'll be ok. I'll get him to a medic." Vlad said before picking him up. "I recommend you all find shelter." Vlad said before flying off.

...

James and Dick kept on fighting as the others were going for Hadeon and getting whooped by him.

Dick made James tripped and stabbed him in the cheek. James cried out.

Dick grabbed his gun and went to shoot him but Tiberius shot him in the shoulder.

Maggie helped him up. "This doesn't change anything." She said before seeing Tiberius. "Langford." He said.

"Holtman." He chuckled.

"You're dead." She said before James stood up. "Time travel, that's why." James coughed out before Hadeon shoved them away.

Hadeon let his axe grow a flaming white. "All you people, fighting over pettiness, not focusing on the things that threaten you all. Shame it had to come to this." Hadeon said before they heard comms from James.

"Guys I got the robot's to turn off. And the demon's are disappearing! Did we win!" Elliot called out.

James smiled and looked at Dick. "Fuck you." He smiled.

Dick screamed before walking towards Hadeon. "KILL HIM NOW! WE HAVE HIM RIGHT THERE!" Dick screamed.

Hadeon looked at Dick. "Like I say, I don't take-"

"FUCK THAT! LISTEN TO THE PERSON WHO GOT YOUR ASS OUT OF THE STATUE AND KILL HIM LIKE I SAID-" Dick yelled before Hadeon slammed the axe into Dick's head, making a huge gash in it.

"SHIT!" Tim yelled out as everyone looked in horror.

Hadeon released the axe as Dick fell, blood spurting out and white fire making him burn.

James grabbed him comm. "EVERYONE GET AWAY! THE BUILDING'S ABOUT TO BLOW!" James yelled before James used a portal to get everyone away.

Tiberius grabbed Maggie and flew off.

James went to crawl off but Hadeon already was about to slam his axe.

James used his shield powers to make himself a shield.

He looked outside and saw everybody teleporting out of the field to save themselves.

Hadeon slammed the axe down as the building erupted in white flames as the whole building began to collapse, leaving James using his shield to defend himself from all the glass and rubble that would kill him without his shield.

After an eternity of defending himself James crashed onto the ground and rolled across the rubble.

James made the shield vanish and pushed all the smoke away and into the air to dissipate.

He got up and looked to see Dick, half his skin burned off and his skeleton visible.

James laid his back on the ground and activated comms. "Safe to get back in." James uttered before he dropped himself onto the ground.

Chapter Text

Smoke was all James could see for miles as his vision blurred. He still had a job, and he'll make damn sure he finishes it.

He struggled to get up as he looked around. At least Hadeon's still alive somewhere in the area.

He stood on his two feet and looked at the wounds.

He summoned a needle that had a substance to heal his wounds.

He injected it into his arm and he felt it flow through his body fast.

His suit was still rather intact, just a few dents here and there.

He looked at Dastardly's body, somehow Hadeon's axe ended up in his hands.

He looked around, Hadeon was no where.

He went to pick up the axe before he felt a large fist punch him back and he rolled across the rubble.

He looked to see Hadeon in the smoke.

He got up as Hadeon picked up his axe. "Resistance is meaningless. You will all perish along with your loved ones." Hadeon said calmly.

James summoned two blades. "You know I can't let that happen." James said.

"I do." Hadeon said before James charged at him.

James was attacking Hadeon fast with his blades but Hadeon was defending himself with his axe and his wrist guards.

He was getting mild cuts but Hadeon wasn't reacting to them.

He grabbed James's arm and tossed him aside.

James landed on rubble before jumping back up and hopping over Hadeon's back.

James attempted to reach for the spear in his back, only to notice that it wasn't there.

Hadeon elbowed James and he fell to the ground.

"Shit." He murmured before blasting off to the sky.

He began to reign fire on Hadeon with firearms and Hadeon jumped at James.

James dodged Hadeon before kicking him away and going to find the spear.

He threw the rubble across the area with his powers in an attempt to find it.

Then, he heard Hadeon's axe flying through the air and he dodged it.

He picked it up and tossed it through a portal he opened.

James kept looking for it but Hadeon grabbed his shoulders and tossed him into a wall.

Hadeon jumped for him and James used his jets to blast into the building.

He flew out the building and began to fly across the city.

Hadeon followed fastly.

James looked down to see many people using portal to pop back into the city.

James got far enough from the area and teleported away from Hadeon and back to the rubble.

James quickly looked faster to find it.

He finally found it and went to grab it but he felt the flaming white axe pierced at his shoulder.

He screamed in pain as he turned to see Hadeon behind him before he dropped to his knees and had blood lunged out of his mouth.

He attempted to reach for the axe but from the spot it was at he could barely grab it.

He pulled from the grip and the axe flew over his head and his left arm had completely given up on him and dropped down.

Hadeon tossed James through a building and he landed in the lobby of an apartment.

James struggled to get up as Hadeon walked closer to him.

Right before Hadeon was about to strike, he froze mid swing and James looked and saw Cindy using her powers to keep him at bay.

Cindy tossed him up through the building and he got to the sky.

James limped outside to find the spear missing.

"FIND THE SPEAR IT'S GONE MISSING!" He yelled through his comms as Hadeon landed behind him.

Hadeon grabbed his axe before going for James.

Then Tiberius blasted him away.

Tiberius propped James up. "You ok?" Tiberius asked.

"Yeah, just feel dumb. Where's the spear?" James asked.

"I don't know." Tiberius said before Hadeon reappeared.

"You take him on, I'll look for it." Tiberius said before running off.

Hadeon's axe grew a brighter flame.

"Do your worst." James smirked before charging.

Hadeon went to swing his axe but James ducked it before rolling at Hadeon.

James grabbed the axe and tried to get control of it but Hadeon's grip was firm on it.

James used his elbow jets to get more leeway of the axe and it worked.

James then used his boot jets to hover and was able to slam the axe down.

Hadeon tossed it back to the other side, which distracted him.

James kneed him in the neck before using his jets to blast away, causing Hadeon to stumble.

James summoned a dual bladed sword and aimed it at the kalanian.

Tiberius perked up. "JAMES!" Tiberius yelled before tossing the spear at him.

James flew to pick it up but Hadeon grabbed his leg and slammed his face directly onto a rock, breaking his nose.

Hadeon began to choke James as blood began to slide down from his nose and onto his chin.

James saw the spear landed near them and James summoned a blaster cannon around his arm and slammed it into Hadeon's head.

Hadeon said nothing and slammed James to the ground.

Hadeon stomped on James's chest and prepared his axe.

Before he went in, lasers shot directly at him.

James turned to see Tiberius shooting at him.

Hadeon scoffed before tossing his axe at Tiberius.

Tiberius dodged it before charging at him.

Tiberius punched Hadeon in the abdomen and dodged a grab from Hadeon.

He went for the spear but Hadeon took his foot off James and kicked him at Tiberius.

The two crashed down to the ground together before Tiberius got back up.

He got a punch in the face before Hadeon picked him up and tossed him aside.

James went to grab the spear before Hadeon grabbed both of his hands and ripped off his gloves.

He crushed them into nothing before picking up the spear. "Poor human. Having to rely on our weaponry to beat one of us." Hadeon said before tossing it into the smoke.

"NO!" James yelled before Hadeon began to choke him.

He raised him up high. "Team! Come! Rescue your weaklings! Give your life for theirs!" Hadeon yelled throughout the city.

James attempted to fight against Hadeon but Hadeon began to choke him harder. "WILL YOU DO NOTHING!" He screamed before Cindy appeared and shot all of her energy at Hadeon.

It barely made Hadeon move before he slammed James to the ground, who was on the verge of fainting, as Hadeon slowly made his way to Cindy.

Cindy attempted to get more power but Hadeon was barely getting hurt, despite the visible burn marks appearing on his body.

Right before he could hurt Cindy, Tiberius defended her by shielding her.

Tiberius slammed Hadeon with it before Hadeon punched him away.

Tiberius rolled across the ground.

He got to his knees and wiped blood of his face. "Don't...hurt my friends." He said before Cindy flew towards him.

Hadeon threw a large piece of concrete at them and Cindy broke it to pieces with a single punch.

James flew by them to find the spear in the smoke.

Before Hadeon could do anything else, a shotgun blast sprawled across his face.

They turned to see Beth.

Hadeon sighed before making his axe glow again and began walking towards him.

Tiberius summoned a holographic shield and tossed it at Beth. "Catch!"

Beth missed the catch before crawling to grab it.

Hadeon threw his axe up before Beth defended herself with the holographic shield.

She shot him again and Hadeon stumble back as the bullet made contact with his eye.

She got up before Alex and Silena ran down.

Alex had a BFG gun with him and began shooting Hadeon with it as Silena used a katana to get some stabs in.

Hadeon used his axe to break Silena's katana and kicked her away.

Alex and Beth shot at him before Hadeon made his way towards them and slammed his axe on the ground, causing the ground to crack and a shockwave blew them away.

The Darcy Triplets then showed up and tried to tackle him down and they all began to spin around as Hadeon tried to get them off.

Lorcan got on top and was punching the back of his face.

Hadeon threw Cillian off his arm and he landed through a window.

He then slammed Lilly into concrete and she let go and dropped down.

"LILLY!" Lorcan yelled before Hadeon grabbed Lorcan from his back and tossed him down in front of him.

Hadeon was about to stomp on Lorcan's face, but a grappling hook wrapped around Lorcan's leg and pulled him back.

Hadeon looked before seeing Batman gliding down and kicking him in the face.

Hadeon swung at Batman and he dodged it before throwing batarangs at him.

Hadeon shrugged it off before slamming the axe to the ground and tossing it at Batman.

Batman avoided it before Hadeon grabbed him by his cape and tossed him far, with the cape being ripped off.

David ran down to the scene and began shooting at Hadeon.

Hadeon began to walk closer to David before James reappeared from the smokes and tossed the spear.

The spear landed at Hadeon's shin and he screamed before kneeling down.

James grabbed the broken bit of Silena's sword and stabbed it into his brains.

Silence took over the area as no one knew what was happening.

"Did we win?" Tim called out appearing before Hadeon moved his head away from the blade.

He dropped down as the cut began to heal, along with the rest of his wounds.

He took out the spear and that cut did not heal.

James gripped his hands, as there were burn marks from the spear.

Hadeon stabbed it into James and he held it with his own hands.

It began to glow black as it began to burn his skin.

James winced at the pain as the spear drew closer to him.

Everyone began to run at James for help, but Hadeon used his axe to toss them all away.

The spear's sharp end was right at James's eye when he noticed the glow spreading across the spear.

James shot up in the air with a cut scraping across his cheek before moving hos hands towards Hadeon's face, burning his face.p

Hadeon screamed before he grabbed James by his back and ripped nearly his entire armor off and tossed him aside.

"You humans are just delaying the inevitable." Hadeon said before gripping his axe harder. "DON'T YOU SEE! I'M TRYING TO HELP YOU! TO START OVER AND BECOME A GRAND KIND AGAIN!" He screamed. "TO GET RID OF ALL THE CORRUPTION! YOU'RE JUST TOO BLIND TO SEE IT ALL!"

Hadeon was about to slam his axe down again but a glowing white chain stabbed at his wrists and stopped him from moving the axe down.

Everyone looked up to see Cree floating in the air. "CREE!" James yelled.

"Not just me." He said before an army of Kalanians came from the sky and surrounded Hadeon, all of them shooting out white chains to stop Hadeon from moving.

Hadeon screamed as the Kalanians froze him in place.

Everyone got up to see the assistant they got at the last minute.

James got up and made his way for the spear, but Hadeon broke free from the chains on his arm and tossed the spear into the air.

James stopped before flying up in the air to get it.

Hadeon tried to break free but Cindy used her energy to blast at Hadeon to keep him at bay.

But that wasn't doing much against him as he was still able to grab his axe and shoot a strong white beam at James.

James summoned a shield and was blown further into the sky.

The rest of the family was watching in silence, not sure what to do.

Tiberius however, had an idea.

He took the suit off and began walking across the area.

"TIBERIUS WHAT ARE YOU DOING!" Cindy yelled.

Tiberius had the same type of energy come out of him. "I landed here right when you were giving me your powers right?" Tiberius chuckled.

Cindy then remembered that day.

Tiberius then shot an even stronger beam at Hadeon and he screamed in pain.

The beam from the axe weaken and James began to fly closer to Hadeon.

Cindy and Tiberius were working together against Hadeon as the Kalanians kept him at bay.

For a split moment, Tiberius felt more strong than he should've ever been.

All the power of the infinity stones coursed through Tiberius like a sensational poison, almost like he was never made for it.

As he and Cindy were on the ground, Tiberius felt as if nothing would stop them. It was neither him or her that would die.

No one else would die at the hands of Hadeon.

James screamed as he put all his energy and blew right down to Hadeon.

Tiberius saw James and he used his beam in order to shoot the axe out of his hand.

That worked and his axe flew aside.

White particles flew across the sky as James got freedom and prepared to attack.

The spear shot down Hadeon's throat and the end of it was sticking out of his mouth.

James landed on the ground and Tiberius and Cindy let their beams stop.

The chains of the Kalanians vanished as Hadeon stood there.

James looked at Hadeon before he fell straight down on his stomach.

Then, Hadeon slowly vanished into nothing.

As soon as he was all gone, James practically limped to the ground and took all the time in the world to breathe.

Everyone walked up to him. "WE WON!" Alex yelled before they all began to cheer.

James had a faint smile before he was picked up and everyone got into a group hug.

After a few minutes, they let go as the Kalanians disappeared into their own world.

A decent chunk of The Team also appeared and celebrated their victory.

The family released their hug before going to others.

Silena ran to Adam, who had gotten Jamie now, and hugged him and kissed their daugther.

Alex found Ash and picked her up to kiss her.

James found Beverly and hugged her. "Thank god you're ok." Beverly smiled.

"Anything to save anyone." James spoke.

Beth and David found Valencia and the three adults hugged one another.

James left his girlfriend and went to Tiberius. "Got any word on the stone's powers?" He asked.

Tiberius looked at his hands. "I think I used all of it. Thank god I used it wisely." He chuckled.

James laughed back, before his face dropped and turned back. "Where's Maggie?"

...

The Triplets stood over Dick's corpse. "It did say dead or alive." Lorcan said.

"Indeed. But who's picking it up?" Cillian asked before Tim appeared with a body bag. "Here you go." He said.

The Triplets turned to him. "Well, you caught me." He said before letting his hands out to have handcuffs put on him.

Lilly looked at him. "Thank you. For helping in the end." Lilly said as Lorcan left to find handcuffs.

"You're welcome. And...I apologize for being the cause of separating you three." Tim said.

Lilly said nothing but her look said it all. One of respect, but not full forgiveness.

"I know." She said before Lorcan reappeared with Batman and got him in the handcuffs. "Got a ship on you Bats?" Cillian asked.

...

James walked across town and came across Maggie, who was trapped in rubble.

Maggie saw him. "Go...just let me die." Maggie said.

James stopped walking. "You know I can't do that." He said before he walked closer.

"Why...I caused you enough pain as is, no one here wants me, please...I just wanna see my family again." Her voice cracked as she broke down.

"Maggie...it would be my honor." James said before he lifted the rubble up.

Maggie crawled out before James dropped it.

The two were in silence for a moment before James turned back. "Tom & Noah wouldn't want this from you, they would want you to move on and live a life they couldn't get to see." James said before he looked far back at Tiberius, David, Silena, Adam, and Jamie from far away. "I know what that feels like." He said before looking at a memorial for the lives he took all those years back, one of them being Tyler.

Maggie looked at James. "Are you sure?" She asked back.

"We don't have enough time in life, to mourn forever." He said.

Maggie looked back at the others. Maggie began to walk away. "Goodbye." Maggie said.

"Until we meet again." James smirked.

Maggie continued to walk away until she vanished.

...

Christmas Eve.

James was hosting this year and he had a lot of guests coming along.

Some couldn't make it because of injuries, others were backing up rebuilding the city so they could get it done faster with their powers, however a lot of people could still make it. "So you can actually shift your looks to look like you're from any of the worlds?" Beverly asked.

"Yes." James said.

"Why don't you do that more?" Beverly asked before James turned himself into a Teletubbie.

"Does this look fun to you?" He asked.

"No." She said before he turned back.

Then, there was a knock at the door.

"Cavalry's here." James said before he went to the door.

He looked to see Silena, Adam, Jamie, another Adam, another Jam-

wait a minute.

James stopped in mid place. "The fu...what's happening?" James asked.

"Hey James, long time no see." Adam said.

James raised an eyebrow before he saw someone behind them.

Alex, and another Silena.

His world's Silena.

"Who's at the door?" Beverly asked.

James walked past the others and slowly walked towards Silena. "Hey James." She kindly smiled.

James looked closer at her. She had fangs on her, similar to Justina.

James then hugged his sister tightly and he cried happy tears.

Silena and Alex joined in on it and the three reunited siblings hugged in the christmas night.

...

As the others guests arrived, from his parents to his friends and everyone in between, James had spent most of his time explaining what had happened in the time between Silena being possessed and now, cherishing every other second he has with them now.

"So the timeline won't break because of Justina turning me into a vampire while possessing me?" Silena asked.

"Precisely. And I'm not entirely sure why you're not affecting it Adam." James said.

"Maybe it has something to do with the kryptonite." Adam said.

"Hm, might have to look for that later." James said. "But for now...let's jingle all the way." James said.

"That was terrible." Beth said.

"Yeah it was." James admitted.

Silena smiled. "Man it's weird seeing all these people from all these different world here, where we all thought they were fiction." Silena said.

"That's the thing about the universe, we'll most likely know just the one we're in." He said.

Silena took a sip from a cup of wine. "So...we can't go back?" Silena wondered.

"No, I've tried. Got stuck with the triplets." He admitted.

"Wait I thought you-" Beth went to say.

"To bring over the team members faster to base. No, it was made up. I just wanted to see you again." James said.

"But what about the timeline...or Justina?" Silena asked.

"I wasn't thinking clearly." James said before silence fell. "What happened? Back home? After I left?"

Silena looked at James then her wine. "She won." Was all she said before she took another cup of wine. "I don't like to think of that." She admitted.

James patted Silena's shoulder. "It'll be a long time for you to accept that. I'm just a phone call away." James said.

"Thanks." She chuckled.

...

David was going through the party and drinking some water as some other members were messing around in the living room.

Moxxie was helping Blitzo recover from a bloody nose. "God that hurt!" Blitzo yelled.

"Well that's what you get when you try to take Mr Barnes arm sir...made of vibranium." Moxxie said.

"Doesn't excuse the bastard from hitting me with it!" Blitzo spat back.

David didn't pay attention to the conversation when he got a phone call.

Charlie.

David lunged up from the couch and walked outside to the front yard. "Hello?" He called out.

"...Hey David. Been a hot minute hasn't it?" She said.

"Did you get my messa-"

"Of course I did. I would notice it after what feels like a thousand years."

David rubbed his eyes. "Yeah. So...how have you been?"

"Great actually, been married for the past few decades, adopted a few kids, and from the looks of it, you're doing great."

"Yeah, and we're not dead that's that." David chuckled before he got quiet. "Sorry for not talking for a long time, with how everything ended between me, mom, and dad I just felt like I had to go on my own path, and be who I wanted to be, not who they wanted me to be." He continued.

"Ditto man. Must've felt good to have those chains off." Charlie mentioned.

David laughed. "Yeah. You should come down to visit sometime, I think the kids would love to see you." David said.

"Probably closer to Spring. Not trying to travel in the winter."

"That's fine. Time goes bye fast anyway."

"Great then. Bye. Keep in touch until you die."

"I love you too." David said before he hung up happily.

He looked at the snow slowly flying from above and began to cry happy tears.

Then, a car pulled up.

Then, his world's Lilly, Lorcan, and Cillian exited the car. Lilly's girlfriend Ava was also there. "Um, is this the correct address?" Lorcan wondered.

"It might be." Lilly said.

"Darcy's." David said.

"Captain Mike." Cillian smirked before James got out of the house. "Ah right, Darcy Triplets. Lilly, Cillian, Lorcan...who are you?" James said.

"Ava." She said confusingly.

"Ava, got it." James said. "Welcome to the party."

"Thanks...but why invite us? We're just a bunch of nobodies."

"In this world you are. But let me tell you there's probably thousands of you in the multiverse, got some explaining to do, but...I'd also like to get to know all of you." James said.

The four stood there in silence. "Harder than expected. Willing to live in it. Come on in it's cold outside." James said before they all walked in.

...

As the night went on further and further, people were getting more and more happy and joyful after the big fight from yesterday, because they were all still together not just as a team, but as a family.

When everything was wrapping up, James saw Tiberius just standing outside.

He exited the house. "You ok?" James asked.

"Yeah. Just thinking." He mentioned.

The two friends stood in silence.

"So, where are you gonna go now?" He asked Tiberius.

"Not so sure, been thinking of traveling a little bit, do some soul searching. Stuck in the future now, might as well live with it." Tiberius said.

"I mean technically it's the present but ok." James said before pulling out a remote and passing it to him. "Use that to travel between dimensions. Don't have to worry about running out of orbs." He said.

Tiberius took it before opening a portal. "Not gonna stay for tomorrow." James said.

"I might make it." Tiberius said. "Who knows what will come next?"

"No one really. But that's the fun of it, we get to find our for yourselves as we do whatever we do." James said.

"...Guess so." Tiberius said.

"Well, see you later." James said letting his hand out for a high five.

Tiberius looked at James and smiled before hugging him.

James embraced the hug after a moment of confusion. "Thanks for keeping me around." Tiberius said.

"Anytime." James whispered before they let go.

Tiberius looked at the portal before preparing to step in.

He waved James goodbye before leaving.

James sighed as the portal closed.

He looked far ahead to see Maggie by the sidewalk.

James waved at her and Maggie slightly waved back before walking away.

James entered back into the house.

...

That was the last time he ever saw her. Until 20 years later.

Chapter Text

It was 4:30 in the morning, and as always, James was the first one up.

The now 40 year old sat up in his bed and began to stretch his limbs.

He turned to see his wife Beverly sleeping peacefully next to him.

He smiled and fixed her hair slightly before getting up for the day.

It seemed to be an average October day in the world and James was pretty sure nothing special was going on today.

He took a shower and was preparing to brush his teeth.

In the past few years he's decided to let his beard grow out. It was close to being a full one but he trims it down slightly often so it doesn't get too bushy or too long for his taste.

He exited the bathroom with fresh clothes and grabbed a pair of wool socks.

He put them on and walked outside the rugged floor and into a barely lit hallway.

He walked in the kitchen to prepare himself breakfast, but then came across a small figure behind the island with the sink running.

"Laura."

The child yanked her hands down.

James hopped onto the island and sat on it. "What have we talked about?" James asked.

"Eat your vegtables." A small voice said in a grumpy voice.

"No."

"Don't leave this galaxy without your permission."

"Something else."

"If a boy wants to hold hands kick them where the sun doesn't shine."

"When did I..." James stopped himself before continuing. "You can't be up around these hours. You need your beauty sleep so you are fully awake and you won't sit in class." James said before getting down and picking up Laura and placing her on the island.

Laura was James's daugther. Her eyes were a shining blue color and her hair had a spiky auburn look to them. She had her father's face and her grandfather's eyes.

Laura looked down from her father, still clearly upset. "You told me to get the project done soon, didn't you?" She mumbled.

James turned to the table to see her project, it was meant to be a study on all the different worlds and how they're all connected, with a bunch of small foam balls connected by the complicated use of a glue gun.

James smiled. "I know. But we still have 24 hours in a day, and it's due next week, so that's like..." He counts his fingers. "168 hours. Plenty of time to both relax and finish that up."

"But most of them are spent still sleeping." She said.

"Alright smart mouth get back to sleep." James said before picking up Laura. "If your brother can do it so can you. I promise tomorrow we can work on it as much as you love."

"But-"

James shushed her as they got upstairs. "Don't wanna wake up your mom now do you? She would..."

"Kill both of us in our sleep." The two said in unison, Laura out of boredom. "You always say that."

"Have I ever been right?"

"No."

"Exactly." James said before he opened the door and placed Laura in her bed. "Now I know it's only two additional hours before you gotta get ready for school, but I'll make sure you're up and at em for the day."

"Ok." She said softening up.

James smiled before kissing her forehead. "Love you little apple." James said.

"You too." The 8 year old said.

"Oh too old for an I love you too are you?" James asked.

"Maybe." She said.

"Ok ok, get some sleep." James said before he got up and left the room.

...

James then prepared himself his breakfast and ate it in silence.

He then did what he did for a living. Sat on the couch and on the table had an alarm system that would tell him when The Team was needed for any emergencies as he did whatever he wanted in that time between.

He was catching up on a show he hasn't seen in a bit and was a few episodes in before the season finale when he realized he had bigger matters at hand to take care of.

Fatherhood.

Beverly came downstairs and stretched herself. "Morning honey." She said.

"Hey Bev." James said.

"Anything come up yet?" James asked.

"Nope. Are you leaving early?" He asked, seeing his wife in her nurse outfit.

"Yeah. Hospital's got a big one they want me to take on. Explorer's had gotten hit with some xenomorph acid." Beverly said. Over the years, James had released the leash when it came to having his tech being used by others outside the team. Nothing to do with war, mainly for things like travel and supplies among other things

"Investing. Did they at least wear protection?" James said.

"Not sure. All I know is I got a life to save." Beverly said.

James stood up and walked closer to his wife. "Well you help lives your way and I will my way." James said.

"That's exactly what we'll do." Beverly smiled.

"Fine by me." James chuckled.

Beverly kissed James. "Make sure the kids catch the bus." Beverly mentioned before she left.

"They will and with their backpacks. Like always." James joked.

Beverly grabbed her bag and blew a kiss at James. "Love you."

James pretended to grab it. "Me too." He mouthed.

He then took another seat and just looked at the monitor. Nothing happened for the next hour.

He then looked at the clock. 6 o clock.

The sun was about to rise. Probably should try to wake up the kids, he thought.

James got up and went to wake up the kids and saw Laura walking down the stairs. "Morning." He said after a moment of processing it. He still had a son to wake up.

James opened the door and turned on the light. His son grumbled in his sleep and covered himself with his dark blue blankets with some dinosaurs on it.

"Wake up kid, gotta get to school and learn some more." James said.

The kid said nothing.

James sighed and ripped off the blanket. "Wake up Tyler." James said.

Tyler lunged up and tried to grab the blankets. James folded them and tossed them aside, perfectly having them land on a table where Tyler's school stuff was. "Don't make me get the fan at full blast." James smiled.

Tyler whined before he got up from his bed. "I don't wanna go to school." Tyler said sadly hugging his father's leg.

"I didn't want to when I was your age. But cherish your youth, cause I didn't get enough it." James said as he grabbed some spare clothes. "Take a shower, Laura hasn't taken you yet." James said passing them to him.

Tyler begrudgingly took them and walked off.

...

James was then preparing pancakes for his kids and himself with just about 45 minutes to spare when the bus would appear in front of their house.

Laura was sitting in the living room watching tv, eating cereal.

James then heard Tyler come downstairs, tossing his backpack with all his stuff in it next to Laura's and went to sit with her.

James placed a pancake on a plate. "Eat up." He said as he got out a knife and maple syrup.

Tyler's eyes beamed as he got up and Laura zoomed from the living room. "Hold up, plenty to go around, but gotta cut so you don't choke on the whole thing." James said as he began chopping both of them up.

"And Laura be careful I don't want you on a full stomach before school. Unless you were only eating the marshmallows in the cereal." He continued.

"Who cares about those when we got pancakes!" Laura said as the twins got their pancakes and got to the living room.

"Hold up, go to the dining table." He said, pointing to the room in between the living room and the kitchen.

The two sighed before taking a seat at the dining table but still being able to watch tv. "How come you get to eat in the living room?" Tyler asked.

"Because I clean up after myself." James said.

Laura smirked. "I ate my cereal in there." She whispered to him.

"Heard that." James called out.

Laura blushed in embarrassment.

...

After a while of little chaos in the house, James was sitting by a table in the kitchen close to the window.

Tyler and Laura were thinking of ways to entertain themselves since their parents didn't allow them on their ipads before school or after they finished their homework, so they were attempting to solve a rubix cube.

"Did you know that cube has been a hand me down for ages?" James made up.

"Really?" Tyler's eyes widen.

"Yeah, passed to me from my dad, from his dad, from his dad's dad and so on, no one's ever solved it." James joked.

"Then we'll be the first." Laura said with determination before gluing her eyes to it.

James smiled before turning to the window. There stood two kids. One was a mixed race boy with black curly hair. The other was a girl with glasses and long straight bright red hair. "Your friends are here." James said.

"Does that include Isabelle?" Laura said slyly.

"Laura..." Tyler whimpered.

"I would only mention Johnny if that was the case." James said from behind as Laura began to toy with Tyler.

"Come on Tyler, the more you admit you love her, the less we'll make fun of it."

"But I don't like her." Tyler said.

"Then why do you talk with her a lot?" Laura mentioned.

"She's a friend!" He said.

"We'll see." Laura said as she roughed up his hair.

"Hey Laura, your brother has a point, she is just a friend to him." James said. "So stop making fun of him or he might with you and Johnny."

Laura stopped and blushed. "Wait what are you trying to say?" She blurted out.

"That seeing you two so ignorant is hilarious to me. Don't see many couples that young last too long." He mentioned.

"Well it's not like you met mom yesterday did you?" Laura said back.

"You're right, I met her when I was 19, which was about...a year after you'll graduate high school and 11 to 12 years before you were born." James monologued.

Laura and Tyler looked at their father in silence. "So what you're trying to say is..."

"Love at first sight ain't a real thing. It's all a matter of personal interaction and stuff like that, and also-bus is here." James said.

"What?!" Laura yelled.

"Bus is here now! Get a move on!" James said before he tossed them their bags.

They grabbed them and got their shoes and jackets on. "Love you dad." They both said.

"You too. And remember don't get involved in any drama!" James said as the two kids bolted for the bus.

They got in and began talking with their friends.

James smiled as the bus walked off before he then sat on the couch and looked at the monitor. Nothing yet.

James then laid down on the couch. Just a normal day with nothing special happening.

...

Right around 5 hours later, about an hour before the kids would have to be picked up, he got something.

James looked at it, it was a jewel robbery.

James smiled before getting up and summoning a suit.

He stepped outside and checked his mail. No new mail.

He kept walked and summoned a portal before tripping on a football.

James got back up before going into the portal.

...

He landed at the front of a large jewelry store and police officers at the scene. "Officers." He said.

"Michael, thank god, these guys are loaded with tech far beyond our's." One officer said.

"Ok, seemingly grounded world." He whispered to himself. "What kind of weapons are we talking 'bout here?"

...

The two bankers were using sonic ray guns to blow glasses off the displays to steal diamonds. "Did we really have to traverse through worlds to get these things?" One of them said.

"It was worth it." He said.

"Are you sure because we got lost and had to roam for months on end? I still haven't washed off all that mud from my clothes."

"We may have had to go through dinosaur times, but we got these bad boys right?"

James slid into the room. "Eh, got some better myself." James chuckled.

The two guys aimed their guns at James and James deflected one shot and they flew into the wall.

Then, another masked figure landed near him and grabbed him off the wall and slammed him to the floor.

James punched the other guy in the face and stole the gun before knocking him out.

The other masked guy walks over to James and the mask went away, revealing an older Tiberius. "Joined the party without me Michael?" He asked.

"You were late to it." James said as they began to drag the two outside.

"How's Lucy?" James asked.

"Great, 5 months into the pregnancy." Tiberius said.

"Congrats and good luck, cause those first few years of parenthood are not easy."

"Oh the big tough James Michael can't change a few diapers."

"There's also sleepless nights and constant whining as well." James pointed out.

"Alright what about you? Everything ok?" Tiberius said.

"Yep. Beverly's great, kids are having the times of their lives, and I've moved on from my cat's death so that's great as well." He said as they got outside and gave the guys to the officers.

"Might wanna get those guns back quick, gotta pick up the kids from school." James said.

"Ok, don't forget we gotta get ready for tonight." Tiberius said.

James raised an eyebrow. "Are we going for drinks today? I thought that was next week."

Tiberius chuckled. "Very funny. Don't forget the kids."

James stopped moving.

"Are we taking my kids for beers?" James asked.

Tiberius turned back. "What? James did you forget what today was?"

James took a second to think. "International friendship day?"

"No."

"Lorcan's birthday?"

"Not that."

"My birthday?"

"How could you forget this! It's Cindy's wedding!"

Oh...

The two stood in silence for a while.

"Can you take the guns back?" He asked kindly.

...

James teleported the car onto the empty road.

He made the car park next to the sidewalk and peaked his eyes out for his kids.

They were right by the playground.

James got out of the car and sped walk over to the fences.

James whistled at them and they looked at him.

James waved before motioning them to come along quickly.

Laura and Tyler said bye to their friends before coming along.

James quickly walked back to the car as his kids ran towards him. "Hi dad how was work?" Tyler asked.

"Great, but we gotta book it." James said before they got in the car.

"Why? Did you forget the wedding?" Laura asked as they entered the car.

"Exactly that. Buckle up this won't be pretty." James said as the kids realized under his jacket was a tuxedo.

Once he heard the click, James got out of the parking lot and the school arena before gassing it down the road.

He tossed a portal out of the car and they drove through one.

They landed near a church and tokyo drifted into a parking space.

"Wait what about our outfits?" Laura asked.

James grabbed them from the passenger seat and gave it to them. "Bathrooms are on the left side I got to have some talks." He said before he lunged out of the car.

His kids followed from behind and James entered the church which was currently being worked on.

An older Silena turned to see James. "James where have you been?" She asked.

"Right right sorry I forgot about all this-"

"Forget? How could you forget!" Silena said before noticing the kids.

"Auntie Silena!" They both said happily before the two hugged her legs.

Silena forced a smile. "Hi." She said. "Wow your outfits are so good!" She said.

"Thank you!" Laura said.

"Now get dressed in them." Silena said.

The two ran off.

Silena went back to James. "I don't know why, I just did." James said. "Who's in charge exactly?"

"Jamie is. You should go see her." Silena said.

James walked off to find Jamie.

...

"Are we sure we can't get my own equipment for this?" An adult male porcupine asked Alex, both of whom were standing next to the organ.

"Well to quote your mother it's not easy to have rock music in a wedding and not have it be jarring." Alex said.

"Yeah but-"

"Malcolm, just do it." He said. "A normal everyday guitar is not too different from a rock guitar. We're not comparing a violin and a synthesizer here." Alex said before James walked up to them. "Hey do any of you know where Jamie is?"

"Nope."

"I think she's in the dresser." Malcolm pointed out.

James head off.

...

James got into the back of the church and knocked on the dressing room door. "May I enter?" James asked.

Nothing was said before Jamie entered the door. "Where were you?" She asked.

"Nice to see you too." James said. "Is art school going well?"

Jamie dragged James into the dressing room. "You're lucky I got here 10 minutes after you, it was a shitshow." She said.

"Well did you at least use my designs?" James asked.

"Like we don't have the blueprints to do this whole thing." Jamie answered.

James turned to see Donna and Ash also in the room. "Has the bride arrived yet?" James asked.

"Traffic's a bitch." Jamie said.

"Ok, anything you need me to do?" James said.

"Yes actually, Groopert got here earlier than expected, you can join his buddies who are trying to help him through the waiting game." Jamie answered.

"I shall do that." James said before he left.

He walked back into the main area to find Laura and Tyler in their outfits running for James. "Daddy!" Laura said.

"Hey kids! Look your dad's a little busy right now, as is all of us, so how's about you find your grandparents and I'll do what your cousin Jamie wants me to do." James said.

"Ok!" Tyler said.

"Yeah and tell them about your project." James smiled to Laura.

"I will!" She said.

"Off you go little rascals." James said before the two ran to find David, Valencia, and Beth, all of whom now in their early 70's or late 60's and were getting some grey hairs but that didn't mean they lost who they were.

James walked back off and entered the other dressing room on the other side of the church and knocked.

"Do you wanna build a snowman?" He sung.

Ozzy opened the door. "It's October." He said.

James sighed. "How's our groom?" He asked.

James was let further into the room as he saw Groopert squeezing a squeaky ball to relieve stress.

"Oh it's this bad?" James said.

"Kind of." Axl said from the other side of the room.

James grabbed a seat and sat behind Groopert. "Hey kid, quick life advice, you got this." James said.

"But...what if she saids no?" Groopert wondered.

"Look, I'm on speedrun mode right now, but I ain't gonna rush through everything." James said before he made Groopert spin over to look at him. "If I'm honest I was preparing for this day for a while now because I knew you had feelings for her." James said.

"What's new the earth is flat?" Axl asked.

"Not now." Ozzy said elbowing him.

"So when Cindy told me she was seeing someone I already knew it would all be fine." James said.

"Yeah but that was like...12 years ago, things can change."

"Doesn't look like it to me as of now. You both clearly love one another, and if she saids no, color me and everyone else shocked." James said before he got up. "Now stick here I got more things to do." He said before he left.

...

James looked around to see the area coming together and saw Beverly walking in with a nice black dress.

"Hey sweetie." Beverly said.

"Bev glad you could make it." James said before they shared a brief kiss. "Where's the kids?"

"Mommy daddy!" They heard Laura call out.

Beverly smiled as she picked up Tyler and he picked up Laura.

"Hey sweetie how was school?" Beverly asked.

"It was good." Tyler said bubbly.

"Daddy forgot about the wedding, it was really funny." Laura said as James cringed from the sentence.

Beverly looked at James and smirked. "Really?"

"Yeah." Laura nodded.

"My bad." James whispered.

Beverly set Tyler down. "I saw the Darcy's outside." Beverly mentioned.

"Cool, cool." James said before setting Laura down and patting her head.

...

A few hours went by, and everything was just about ready.

The groom was standing in the front, and now they just had to wait for the bride.

James stood outside the dressing room when Izzy stepped outside. "She all good?" He asked.

"Yeah." Izzy said before she walked off.

James rubbed his hair aside before opening the door to see Cindy, now 28 years old, wearing a white gown and her hair in a bun.

Cindy turned to see James. "Ready to get walked down the aisle by yours truly?" James said.

"I think." Cindy said.

James raised an eyebrow, seeing her expression, she was clearly thinking about something, and it was bothering her.

"Something on your mind?" James asked.

"No just...wondering." She said.

"About what? You look great he looks great everything's gonna be fine-" James said.

"Not about that, about what'll come after all of this, after the I do's, after the party after everything that happens tonight." Cindy hesitated as she explained her thoughts to James.

James took a seat. "With your parents you of all people should know what I mean." Cindy mentioned.

"I do. Marriage can be a scary thing. Still remember when I was gonna get married. I was shaking so hard an earthquake could happen and I wouldn't notice. But then, Dr Nicholson came in and told me to think back as to why I wanted to marry her in the first place. And it was the good moments we had, they would only be enhanced with marriage. So...as you're out there, think about all those moments you two had from the day you met all the way to today, and it'll help you realize that everything is going to be ok." James advised her.

Cindy looked in the mirror again and the two sat in silence.

"Are you ok?" Cindy asked.

"Promised myself I wouldn't cry and I somehow made it." James said.

Cindy chuckled.

"Where did all that time go?" Cindy wondered.

"I don't know, but I'm so happy to see you grow up into the girl you've become." James smiled.

Cindy looked at her hands. After all these years she still had her powers with her. "What about my powers? Are they going to affect our lives?" She asked.

"Cindy nothing's happened that involved your powers in ages, and also you can take care of yourself with them easily, we've fought a literal god, married life can not and is not as hard." James said.

Cindy stood up laughing.

James stood up. "Ready?" He guessed.

"Yeah. Please don't cry." Cindy said.

"I pinky promise." James beamed.

...

"You may now kiss the bride." The pope said before Cindy and Groopert kissed.

Everyone cheered and celebrated.

James sat in the front row crying. "THEY GROW UP SO FAST!" He cried out.

Beverly patted his shoulder from behind. "It's ok baby she won't leave you." Beverly soothed him.

"Now you know how we felt!" David called out from behind.

"All three times!" Beth said, referring to their children's own weddings.

Tiberius was also in the crowd and was legitimately happy for Cindy.

Cindy grabbed a bouquet of flowers and tossed it up in the air using her powers.

It flew so high it hit the ceiling of the church as it began to fall down.

Everyone raised their hands up to grab it and it landed in Jamie's hands.

"YES!" She called out.

"Nice catch honey." Adam said.

James wiped his tears and saw Tyler and Laura looking at him funny.

Cindy looked at him with a smile.

James smiled and waved back before he went to break his pinkie.

Cindy mouthed stop before he dropped his hands.

...

The families all got outside and were all preparing to head to the reception party.

"So you seeing someone at college?" Malcolm asked.

"No." Jamie said.

"Well the bonquet does mean the catcher is next in line for marriage, so who is it?" Malcolm asked.

"None of your business." Jamie said.

"Aw you shy." Malcolm teased.

"You're lucky I can't slap the back of your head." She said before Laura and Tyler surprised them from behind.

Jamie and Malcolm picked up their younger cousins. "Wow you're heavy." Jamie said to Laura who laughed.

Beverly was walking with James and Donna. "Well that happened." Beverly said.

"Have any tissues?" James asked to Donna.

"Amateaur mistake." Donna said to him before giving James some.

James wiped his eyes. "I'm proud of her." James said.

"We all are. She deserves this." Donna said as they looked to see Tiberius jokingly rubbing Groopert's head like a brother figure.

"Yeah, she does." James said. "Alright, off to the reception." James said.

...

Everyone was driving off to the restaurant they all rented out for the night.

James parked the car by the place and James got up. "Alright kids, prepare to get stuffed." James said before Laura and Tyler got out of the car.

Tyler got out by the car door close to the road and a car was approaching.

James noticed this before getting over there and picking Tyler up. "Watch where you're stepping Tyler." He told him before the lady in the car looked at him as if she knew him.

James kindly waved before getting onto the sidewalk and placing Tyler.

"Daddy my shoe's untied." Laura said.

James sighed before he turned to Beverly. "Take Tyler inside I'll take care of her." James said.

Beverly nodded before taking Tyler into the building.

James kneeled down and began to tie Laura's shoe.

Laura was looking straight as James was tying her shoes. "Might wanna watch. You can learn for yourself." James said.

"Daddy there's a lady looking at us."

James turned to see the same girl in the car looking at them.

Then, James recognized the person. "Laura go inside." He said.

"What about you?" Laura asked.

"Well we're gonna have pizza arrive here, and I know you love pizza very much." James said.

"I do." Laura smiled.

"So go in and I'll keep an eye out for it." James said.

Laura laughed before skipping inside.

James got up and rubbed his hands slowly. "Maggie." James said.

"Michael." She said.

James turned to her. "You can call me James, you know that right?" He mentioned.

"I do." She said.

"Been a while hasn't it?" James asked.

"Oh just two decades, nothing much." Maggie said.

James looked down at his feet. "Everything ok?" He asked.

"Yeah. Gotten over Tom and Noah, and you seem to be great as well." She said.

"Why yes I have." James said seeing his family through the window.

"I would invite you into the party but you'd need an invite, and you don't have one." James said.

"It's fine I was going to crash for the night anyway, working on a play is not easy every day." Maggie said.

"Oh you're working in theater?" James asked.

"Community theater. It's fun." Maggie said.

"Well I'll see if I can catch a show." James said.

"That's great." She admitted before she looked through the window to see the family. "You named him after Tyler?" Maggie pointed out.

James turned to Maggie. "It just felt right. So in a way, he could live on." James said.

Maggie patted James's shoulder. "I should go. Don't wanna bother you." Maggie said.

"It's ok. I'm just glad you're ok." He said.

Maggie smiled before looking behind James. "Pizza's here." She said before she walked off to her car.

James turned to see a pizza truck driving towards him.

...

James spread all the pizza boxes across a large table.

"Voila." James said before Alex came with the paper plates and passed them along to people.

The Michael Family along with many others sat in the restaurant as they celebrated Cindy and Groopert's wedding.

Silena, Adam, and Jamie were taking a look at some of the art Jamie had made at college.

Alex and Ash sat with Malcolm on a small stage, going over some equipment so they could play some music for the event.

David, Beth, and Valencia were all at a table talking with Donna and Grinch.

Tiberius was hanging out with Ozzy and Axl.

James, Beverly, Laura, and Tyler were eating at their own table next to Cindy and Groopert.

"So there I was, alone in that ice cave, only surviving off of crackers left in my pocket, the only thing keeping me from escaping was that fierce white furred beast." James explained as his kids listened with all their attention.

"And as I fought with the beast, I did what every logical person would do. Jumped on it's back and pulled it's fur to the entrance of the cave, therefore making my escape complete." James said.

"Whoa, that was intense." Tyler said.

"He's right in front of you." Cillian said walking by.

James gave him a look before turning back to his kids.

"Yeah, and maybe one day you'll have similar stores to tell your own kids one day." He said poking their noses.

"And maybe then you won't have a family tragedy to ruin your life." David mentioned.

"That as well." James said.

...

For the rest of the night, the team all celebrated the wedding together, while at the same time celebrating all of the time they've spent together for 22 years, saving the world and bonding as a family.

But like everything, it had to come to an end as James was talking with Alex and Silena when Beverly appeared and tapped him on the shoulder. "Kids fell asleep." Beverly said.

James saw them asleep at the table. "I'd say we get them home." James said before he hugged his siblings goodbye.

"See you later man." Alex said.

"You too." James said before he left with Beverly.

James picked up Laura while Beverly grabbed Tyler.

James walked over to his parents. "I'm leaving, drive home safe." James said.

"Ok." Valencia said.

"Don't die while I'm out." He said as he left.

"Same goes to you." Beth said.

...

James buckled the kids into the car as Beverly got into the passenger's seat.

"Thought you could leave without saying goodbye?"

James turned to see Cindy.

"Didn't find you in the crowd." James said.

Cindy chuckled.

"I assume you're going straight to the honeymoon after tonight." James said.

"Yeah, we're thinking of just traveling through different worlds together." Cindy mentioned.

"Well, it'd be interesting to find you." James said.

"I'll keep an eye out." Cindy pointed a finger gun at him.

James walked closer to Cindy laughing. "You've come a long way kid. I'm proud of you." James said.

Cindy then hugged James. "Don't act like you haven't either." She replied.

James hugged her back and the two stayed like that for a moment.

James let go of her and went into the car. "Enjoy your future." He said before he got in and drove off.

They rode down the road together and Beverly looked at James. "They grow up so fast, don't they?" Beverly said.

"They do." James said looking at his kids in the rearview mirror. "But I don't wanna worry about that, why not just spend the time we have with them now?"

Beverly put her hand on his cheek. "God I love you."

"Love you too." James said before he went back to the road.

...

If you were to tell your past self the plans life had for them, what would you say?

If James were to do this, he would say...

Listen, your life is going to suck for a very long time, and you're going to want to end it all from all the stress and lost he would face. But right when he would need it most, he would make new friends, bring his family closer together, meet the women he would die with, end up helping a lost soul like him from becoming like him, all just by being himself...

James Michael.